#ruby red best friend

[allendyl1327]

BUDDY! YOU OPENED A BLOG!!

It's good to see you here! How are you doing today? -Mark

Mark! Hey man, good to see you too!

I’ve been doing good, just been doing some editing and such. Not much, obviously, since I decided to give this whole tumblr thing a try, heh.

How’re you doing?

#dyl answers a question #da wkm #wkm reincarnation au #da reincarnation wkm #ruby red best friend

[hausofwoodcock]

saw someone doing this and felt inspired to do the same so here's my everyday essentials + everyday bags (can you tell my back's fucked)

#also this was a way to show off my new mubi bag #the kieran photocard is my best friend #the mac lipstick is a ruby woo because i simply don't leave the house without a red lipstick on my bag #but i also almost always carry a deep purple lipstick as well

[sparrowsparadise]

i'm bored as fuck, so i'mma need basil to do something. i dont know how many more times i can rewatch oh ramona and the witcher before i lose my mind.

#basil eidenbenz #i suppose i could watch wildlings #i could also probably find The Athena and Best Friends somewhere online #you know i might be able to find X Company somewhere online as well #I forgot he was also in Victoria #one day i will get my hands on a copy of Ruby Red

[dollyyun]

𝐝𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐥'𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬' 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐲 | 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟒 (𝐣𝐚𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐤)

SYNOPSIS: You have heard unpleasant things about Jay Park, one of which is his tendency towards violence, which brings you chills as you recall a student who nearly died because of him. You know better than to cross him, and so you ignore him whenever he attempts to speak to you or pesters you by throwing such crude remarks at you, because no matter how much you want to lash out at him, you worry that your words would greatly anger him. Little do you know that your silence and how you disregard his existence have long since angered him. So he decides to teach you a little lesson, making a different approach towards you and eventually you fall for his dark allure ─ one that has you on a delirious high, and yet you find yourself slowly breaking into pieces.

PAIRING: non!idols enha hyung line x fem!reader, jay x fem!reader

GENRE: 18+ (mdni), semi-college au, adulthood, reverse harem, dark themes.

WARNINGS: mentions of christianity, bullying, smoking, mention of drug usage, alcohol consumption, profanities, slight yandere, manipulation, bullying, assault, angst, obsession, corruption, toxicity, mild violence, harddom!jay (kinda), name calling (whore, baby), masturbation, smut, unprotected sex (no!), mirror sex, mild rough sex, vanilla sex, use of sex toy, oral (f.receiving), ice play, bondage, fingering, pussy eating, cum eating, slight choking, spanking, missionary, manhandling, orgasm denial, crying (lots), overstimulation, squirting, breeding kink, multiple orgasms, multiple sex scene.

WORD COUNT: 33.9k

FEATURING: enha maknae line, txt, le sserafim, ive, aespa.

DISCLAIMER: this fic is inspired by devil's night series written by penelope douglas! also, i am not a Christian, and i didn't bother to do thorough research on the religion, so pardon any false facts or errors.

PART 1, PART 2, PART 3.1, PART 3.2, PART 5, PART 6, PART 7

✘ SERIES MASTERLIST ✘

PLAYLIST: Heartless - The Weeknd, Reminder - The Weeknd, Moth To A Flame - The Weeknd, Hurt My Feelings - Tate McRae, Guilty As Sin - Taylor Swift, Close To You (tbr) - Gracie Abrams, The Heart Wants What It Wants - Selena Gomez, Kiss It Better - Rihanna, Collide - Justine Skye, Right Here - Chase Atlantic, Supernatural - Ariana Grande.

RUBY'S NOTE: Decided to release early. Even though it's clearly flawed, I hope this is as decent as the other parts. Enjoy reading :)

Jay doesn’t want to admit it, but maybe his best friend was right.

With each step Jay advances towards the garage, the sound of your mellifluous voice and chuckles seems to infuriate him, especially as he can vividly recall your infectious yet sultry giggles when you were dancing intimately with him, your fingers in his hair, and your ass pressing up against his bulge on Devil’s Night.

Entering the garage stealthily, his sharp gaze instinctively settles on you, to which his lips curl into a disdainful sneer as he watches how animated your eyes are with pellucid adoration, staring into Sunghoon’s eyes. Sunghoon seems to be saying something witty with a cocky smirk playing on his lips as he stares down at you, whereas you look slightly meek with your dimpled cheeks turning rosier while your smile seems bashful.

The familiar green imbues the red within him as his steely eyes watch you lean your body slightly forward with your sultry gaze at Sunghoon, your fingers making their ascent to trace the lines of his abdominal muscles since his upper body is bare of any clothes while Sunghoon reciprocates your attempt at flirting.

Jay’s eyes begin to rake all over your body shamelessly. You are simply donning a white shirt that looks big on your figure as the length reaches around your plush thighs, most probably Sunghoon’s. As you remain securely seated on top of Sunghoon’s sleek bike, which is splattered with droplets of water, the shirt hikes up way above your thighs, allowing tight-fitting black shorts to peek.

Jay can feel his dick going completely erected as it pokes through his pants. Damn it. If only you weren’t so hot, then he wouldn’t be as bothered as he is now by your detachment towards him. 

Of course, Jay took umbrage at this because no woman has ever ignored his existence the way you do. Not only did you ignore his crude remarks anytime he pestered you, but you just simply looked past him, as if he were invisible, even when he was in your line of sight.  Consequently, the way you are now provokes an ire that he has been repressing for a considerable amount of time.

Truth be told, Jay has long since noticed you since freshman year, but he couldn’t be bothered to make any sort of approach towards you since he heard about how boring and dull you were from the nebby peers of his. Plus, since he’s an international business major, he rarely came across your paths due to the fact that his department was situated further from yours. Nevertheless, he knew of your existence.

Sure, you looked rather cute and chic in the way you dressed, particularly the satin piece you used to tie your hair which made you stood out among your peers, but that’s just it. Although Jay can recall that there was a moment of time where he did find you intriguing, you didn’t evoke any salaciousness in him the way the other girls did.

But unlike Sunghoon, Jay didn’t harbour any hatred, nor did he harbour any feelings for you. He simply didn’t give a fuck about you.

Besides, at that point in time, you weren’t his to pursue, and he didn’t dare to, not when you had long since caught the attention of a certain someone. To this day, Jay finds it ridiculous that the aforementioned didn’t initiate preying on you first, but nevertheless, you’ll be his for the taking soon enough.

The sound of your giggles draws his attention back to you, and a muscle pulses in his jaw at the sight of you in a heated lip-lock with Sunghoon. It takes every ounce of self-restraint for Jay to march over and break you two apart. Not only does he feel aggrieved towards you, but towards Sunghoon and Jake as well.

Sunghoon and Jake should be on his side, and they should be acting according to the plan, but why do they seem to be enjoying the fact that they have you smitten over them more than they should? It’s like they are taking advantage of your apparent attachment to them by clinging to you and preventing Jay from getting alone time with you for the past two days.

Much to Jay’s disgruntlement, you are now considered a regular in this magnificent palace with its walls embedded with secrets from the pursuits of the past and even before their time. For the past two days you have been here, Jay has tried almost everything to get your attention but maybe it had to do with the two leeches, whom he regards as his best friends, who were always there by your side, so they gave you a sense of reassurance that Jay wouldn’t dare do anything to you as long as they’re next to you.

Oh, were they wrong, because once he has you all alone, you wouldn’t be able to ignore him just as you always do.

“So you’re being a creepy fuck now?” Jake’s breath hits his ear from behind, prompting Jay to look over his shoulder with a scowl etched on his face, whereas Jake remains smirking.

“Screw off, and while you’re at it, tell Hoon to screw off too.” Jay’s tongue hits the root of his mouth. “You two had your time. She’s mine for the taking now.”

“Jay, Jay.” Jake's faux sigh of empathy as he shakes his head seems to ignite the flames within Jay significantly. “You’ve got to let a woman take her time to be naturally drawn to you.”

“How is she supposed to do that when you and Hoon keep hogging her all to yourselves?” The volume of Jay’s voice seems to shatter the heated lip-lock between you and Sunghoon, prompting them to look at Jay and Jake.

However, Jay remains in a glaring contest with a smirking Jake, undeterred by the fact that he has your attention now. “I don’t give a fuck. She’s off limits now.”

“Or you’ll what?” Jake tilts his chin up in defiance, and the mockery is evident in his countenance. “You’re gonna bitch and whine to Heeseung about it? Like you always do?”

Usually, Jay would go along to keep up the banter with Jake, but this time, it is as though something inside of him snaps completely, resulting in him acting in retaliation. In a blink of an eye, Jay finds himself raising his fist and landing it into Jake’s jaw, sending the latter to stagger steps back.

“Dude! What the fuck?!” Jake holds his aching jaw, and the storms in his eyes match Jay’s.

On the other side, Sunghoon’s grasps on your shoulders loosen as he watches his best friends with calculated eyes, aware of the broiling tension between them. He looks down at you sternly. “Wait here.” He orders before leaving you, but you refuse, and you end up trailing behind him anyway.

“At least I wasn’t the one who fucked his best friend behind our backs.” Jay’s tone is laced with resentment and utter disgust. He scoffs out a smirk at the look in Jake’s eyes. “Oh yeah. I knew about it. So much for brotherly love, huh?”

“Shut the fuck up.” Jake growls out as he clenches his fist, completely livid.

Sunghoon is nearing them with the intention of preventing things from escalating further. “Guys─”

But Jay ignores Sunghoon, driven by his rage to taunt Jake. “Right, does your lovely know about it?” Jay asks with a sneer. The mockery dripping in his tone seems to draw your attention as he meets your puzzling eyes. “Did you know that your lover boy here broke the code by fucking his best friend─”

Jay has long seen it coming, and he braces himself for Jake’s imminent wrath as the latter lunges for him, but disappointment dawns when Sunghoon steps in between them with one hand pressed against Jake’s chest while the other’s against Jay’s, easily stopping them with his strength despite the fact that they are equally strong as him.

“Look at yourselves. You guys look like fucking idiots figthing each other, and for what?” Sunghoon’s tone indicates his vexation for the two raging alphas. 

“He started it first.” Jake spits out, and his patent wrath has you flinching lightly because you have never seen him so livid, yet there is a distinct hurt in his storming gaze. “Jay’s being a petty bitch just because he failed to get Y/N’s attention from us.”

This time, you frown and take a step forward. “What?”

The sound of your voice pulls Jay’s attention to you, and your frown only deepens while your eyes hold an odium for him. Not only does it add fuel to his resentment towards you, but he finds it bizarre that the stinging pain crosses his chest as though a long needle has pierced into his tainted heart the way you are staring at him.

Jake roughly pushes himself away from Sunghoon, his aching jaw goes clenched, completely desisting himself from returning the favour by punching Jay’s face. “And for the record, it was a drunken mistake. So fuck you for using that against me.”

“Jaeyun.” You grasp your nerving courage as you prudently walk towards him. Surprisingly, he doesn’t protest or anything, as he allows you to hold his hand. Your other hand reaches up to cradle the cusp of his jaw lightly, careful enough not to come into contact with the area where he got punched.

You frown upon seeing a faint bruise on his skin. It seems that your touch balms his wrath as his eyes soften with each passing second before they meet your concerned ones. “Let’s get you a bag of ice.” You say softly, tugging at his hand.

Oddly compliant, Jake nods his head, and you take this as a signal to pull him with you, but not before shooting one last glare at Jay and finally proceeding to depart from the garage.

“Seriously, what the fuck is going on with you?” Sunghoon continues to express his disapproval, watching with callous eyes as Jay pulls out a small, familiar device from his pocket before inhaling the flavorful aerosol. “I thought you had your anger under control.”

Jay scoffs out with the grey mist leaving his lips. “Sue me for losing control, then. Let’s not forget that you and the bastard wouldn’t even leave her side, leeching onto her like lovesick fools.” Each word he spits out comes out of sheer disgust, which mirrors the jealousy brimming in his veins. “Have you forgotten the most important part of the rule?”

“No, I haven’t.” Sunghoon strongly asserts himself, but even he knows that he has grown rather attached to you.

“Says the guy who brought the library back to life just for her, and you dare to profess that you’re not entirely attached to her?” Jay’s disparaging remark causes Sunghoon to clench his jaw, suddenly finding him more insufferable than usual.

“Look, I’m not in the mood to entertain your dickhead behaviour, but the way you are being right now only shows Y/N the more reason she should be staying away from you.” Sunghoon points out.

“So why the fuck has she been ignoring me even before this, then?” Jay clicks his tongue in annoyance. “She wasn’t like this on Devil’s Night when I danced with her.”

“No idea, but since you disgustingly reek of desperation for Y/N’s attention, I’ll inform Jake to keep our distance from her for now.” Sunghoon smirks as soon as Jay shoots him a scowl. “Now kiss my foot and show me some gratitude.”

“Fuck off.” Jay scoffs, now keeping the e-cigarette back in his pocket. “And what do you mean ‘for now’? You two had your turns, and as soon as I’m done with her, she’s his for the taking.”

“Speaking of,” Sunghoon pauses, seeming hesitant, to which Jay’s eyebrow arches. “Did Jake and Heeseung really─”

“Yeah. They did.” Jay cuts him off rather calmly. The prior indignation slowly diminishes upon drifting to the shocking revelation he discovered months ago, but it only resurfaces in his mind due to Jake’s provocation that serves as a trigger. 

“Wow, fucking hell.” Sunghoon breathes out, his fingers running through his raven strands while chuckles of disbelief emit from him. “How did you find out about them anyway?”

“Beomgyu.” Jay answers briefly, but the look in Sunghoon’s eyes elicits an annoyed sigh from him before he elaborates. “He saw them, but I didn’t want to believe him at first, so I confronted Heeseung about it, and he said it was true.”

“Damn. So that probably explains why they’ve always been closer with each other than they are with us.” Sunghoon’s contortion is neutral, so Jay is unable to decipher his judgement on the revelation.

“Maybe. Then again, they’ve always been closer.” Jay shrugs his shoulders, feeling entirely indifferent.

“Yeah, but haven’t you realised yet that Heeseung has a soft spot for him?” Sunghoon rolls his eyes. “He has always shown more leniency towards Jake than us.”

“Then have your first fuck with him.” Jay states bluntly. “No doubt he’ll develop a soft spot for you too.”

Sunghoon’s scowl deepens as he roughly shoves Jay in the shoulder, to which the latter doesn’t feel affected by his strength. “Fuck off. I’m not gay.”

“It’s fine if you are. No judgement here.” Jay casts him a lazy smirk, shoving one hand inside his pocket before eventually making his departure from the garage, with Sunghoon trailing behind him.

“You’re a dickhead, you know that?” Sunghoon falls on the same steps as him, now entering the palace. “Wait, does this mean that Jake is─?”

“Who knows?” Jay sighs loudly as the mention of Jake’s name annoys him as though there’s a mosquito buzzing around him incessantly. “I don’t give a fuck about him or his sexuality, but remember, Hoon, she’s off limits to both of you now.”

“Okay, geez. She’s all yours!” Sunghoon puts his hands up in faux defence, as evident by the mockery smile on his countenance. “Predatorial much? Don’t forget that she’s not only yours, because at the end of the day, she remains our prey.”

Jay simply disregards Sunghoon as his attention is drawn to you, watching you tend to Jake by the living room as you press the bag of ice to his cheek while you remain seated on his lap with his arms encasing your waist, as though he refuses to let you go anytime soon. The thought of it elicits a small scoff from Jay.

Seriously, just who do you think you are? Even the retired fuckboy Park Sunghoon, whom Jay knows too well that Sunghoon doesn’t give a damn about the girl after the fucking, seems to be disgustingly smitten over you with his blatant display of affection.

It is as though you have bewitched them by some sort of spell, and Jay has every intention to find out just what makes you so fucking special.

As Jay looks over to you and Jake once more, kissing each other and giggling with your faces beaming, a smirk touches his lips as his dark, twisted mind has formulated a scheme that obviously involves you. Soon enough, you won’t be able to resist him, and you’ll eventually forget about Sunghoon and Jake.

“By the way, she’s a crybaby.” Sunghoon’s abrupt statement causes Jay to blink his eyes in surprise.

“A pretty crier, I suppose.” Jay drawls out, his lips curving into a smirk.

Sunghoon mirrors his smirk, his hand tapping Jay’s shoulder. “Just don’t make her cry unless it’s out of pleasure.”

Jay merely hums in return, his eyes zeroing in on the perfect arch of your back as Jake kisses you deeply. “That’s what I do best.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

Two days of pure bliss have passed by more expeditiously than you expected. In between the gratification both Sunghoon and Jake gave you, there were moments where you felt the air of intimacy with them that awakened butterflies in your tummy ─ how Sunghoon accompanied you to the palace’s library and waited for you despite his distaste for libraries while his fingers played and twirled with your soft tendrils as he watched you read, how Jake would listen attentively to you and give you his remarks while hugging you close to his chest in his bed.

Other than the sex with them that ascended you to cloud nine, you appreciate and cherish those sweet, tender moments of different intimacy that granted you tranquilly. It is ironic how you should be alarmed and sever any ties you have with them, especially knowing what they are capable of and the fact that Sunghoon hates you, or at least not anymore, but here you are, baring your soul to them and willing to be pliant just for them.

Like a moth to a flame, you will always find yourself returning to their embrace, as it is impossible to disregard the fervent yearning that etches in your heart for them. They have ignited something within you that renders you completely deprived whenever you drift from them any longer, which is exactly why you are turning sulky as you continue to insert whines in between at this exact moment.

“But why?” You ask again, pacing back and forth in the living room with your phone pressed against your ear, whereas Karina can be seen exiting the kitchen. “Why won’t I be seeing you and Jaeyun tomorrow?”

“Because I said so.” Sunghoon’s smug tone draws a small scowl from your countenance before you hear him sigh. “If I had known you were this clingy….”

The annoyance you detect in his tone stings your heart, prompting you to halt your steps. “You think I’m clingy?” You dare to ask in a timorous voice despite being apprehensive of his possible snarky response. 

“Yeah, I mean, you’re practically acting as if you’re my girlfriend when you’re not. Besides, did we not see each other just earlier today?” Sunghoon grumbles in annoyance, which only disheartens you. “It turns me off when a girl is so fucking clingy.”

You feel a painful lump forming in your throat while the back of your eyes burn, hating the detachment in his tone — nothing in comparison to how he spoke to you for the past few days. “But I thought you liked me─”

You hear a commotion in the background on the line. “Gotta go, princess. I’ll see you soon.”

Just like that, he hangs up without catching onto the words you spoke in a splintered whisper. With a tightened grip, you slowly lower your phone while your crestfallen eyes catch Karina’s attention as she has been watching you by the kitchen.

“You okay?” Karina inquires softly, pulling your attention to the raven haired across from you. In return, you can only afford to give her a faint smile, but that doesn’t assure her. “So….I heard Jake’s name. You’re friends with him and Sunghoon now?”

But before you can answer her, another voice interrupts. “Y/N friends with who now?”

Ah, you should have known that Yunjin and Wonyoung had been together in Yunjin’s room, no doubt they were probably gossiping about you since you pissed off Wonyoung by ignoring her calls the other day.

Despite the weight of their gazes that feels heavy on your shoulders, you remain rooted to the ground instead of cowering, your chin is tilted up in defiance. “Nothing that concerns you.” Your curt tone brings a scowl to Wonyoung’s face. “I’ll be heading to my room.”

“Oh no, you’re not, not unless you come clean to us by confessing that you did what you did.” Wonyoung’s vehemence stops you from resigning yourself to your comfort zone.

“What could I have possibly done that greatly offended you?” You ask, displaying your exasperation.

“I saw you and Sunghoon by the pool at Yeonjun’s pool party.” Yunjin speaks up, her tone is unwavering, which matches the resolve in her hazel eyes. “You were fucking him out in the open for anyone to stumble upon.”

“Just what the hell were you thinking?” Wonyoung unhooks her arm from Yunjin's, her dark eyes penetrate into yours, leaving you flinching at the apparent disgust in them. “Seriously? Park Sunghoon out of all people?!”

“Just let this drop, Wonyoung.” This time, you are taken aback by Karina’s stern yet pissed-off tone as she steps forward, unyielding in defending you. “It’s a fucking pool party. People were bound to do all sorts of things.”

Wonyoung scoffs loudly in disbelief. “I blame you, Rina. If you hadn’t been so encouraging, then Y/N wouldn’t have turned out to be a─”

“A what?” The tone in your voice sounds unrecognisable, even to you, as it is resonating enough to silence them. A muscle pulses in your jaw, with your eyes glaring heatedly into Wonyoung while you clench a fist. “Come on. Say it. I know that you were going to say that I’m a slut.”

“An insufferable bitch who homie hopped between the very two leaders we’ve warned you to stay away from!” Wonyoung exclaims, and the familiar stinging hurt in your chest doesn’t even dissuade you from the resentment you harbour for her.

With how hard you are clenching your fist, your nails dig into your palms, forming shapes of crescents that are reflections of the emotions glaring in your nearly tear-filled eyes. “If I’m such an insufferable bitch, as you asserted, then why bother confronting me? Why even bother calling me?”

“Because we still care enough about you.” Yunjin interjects, and although she feels the same vehementness as Wonyoung, her approach towards you is different from Wonyoung. Her tone sounds undoubtedly stern, but a discernible softness is detectable. “Y/N, we don’t want you to pursue this path─”

“The knights’ leaders are not the kind of people you would want to associate yourself with.” Wonyoung struggles to maintain decorum, you can see it. “You have no idea what they are capable of. They’re bad people.”

“You don’t know them like I do.” You retort, feeling offended and defensive. “I don’t know about the others, but I can assure you that Sunghoon and Jake are not bad people. Even if they are, who is to say that I can’t change them?”

“Do you even hear yourself? Change them? Are you that delusional? They are incapable of change!” Wonyoung declares fiercely, seething with resentment for the way you are entirely unrecognisable in her eyes. “You are too far gone, Y/N. Your foolish endeavours with them end now.”

“No.” You object calmly. “I will no longer allow you to decide how I should live my life, not anymore.”

“She’s right.” Karina interjects, but this earns her glares from both Wonyoung and Yunjin. “It’s about time we stopped babying her, girls. She’s a grown woman, just like us. For how long are you going to keep sheltering her and dictating her life choices?”

“It seems to us that you don’t care about Y/N enough.” Yunjin states coldly, eliciting a scoff from Karina.

“Unbelievable. You know what? I have had enough of you two chastising Y/N for doing what we all did or still do, and she is a fucking grown woman who has free will at that.” Karina shoots them a glare before storming off to her room with the door slamming loudly closed.

“See? Even Karina understands, so why can’t the two of you?” You break the ice, drawing their attention.

“You’re mixing with the wrong company, Y/N.” Yunjin’s grave tone deepens your frown. “We only want what’s best for you.”

“It’s okay, Yunjin. If Y/N still refuses, then we’ll just have to inform her mother.” Wonyoung’s statement elicits a disbelieving gasp from you.

Your eyes harden. “You wouldn’t.” 

Wonyoung's mockery smile causes your eye to twitch. “Oh, yes, I would. So unless you want your beloved mother to find out about your recent misconduct, then you’ll cease this foolishness.”

“Screw you! I’m not a kid!” You burst out, no longer holding back your tears. “You talk so confidently about how the leaders are not good people as though you really know them, so does that mean you’ve slut around with them the way I do?” A derisive chuckle elicits from you as you wipe the tears away from your cheeks. “Or maybe you’re just jealous that I got their attention instead of you?”

Wonyoung snaps with the veins protruding from her neck. “Because I don’t want you to end up like Ji─” She holds herself back as soon as Yunjin holds her arm, which goes unnoticed by you as you are occupied wiping your tears. You hear her sighing, exhaustion drips from her tone. “Just stop being so difficult and promise us that you won’t associate with any of them anymore.”

“I like them.” You blurt out your true feelings for them as they surface. “I like Sunghoon and Jake, so if that makes me a slut, then so be it, because I have never been happier than I am now.”

“Then you leave us no choice.” Yunjin’s disappointment causes your chest to feel constricted. “We’ve tried warning you countless times, but you chose to be stubborn, all because you’re utterly delusional and blind to the fact that they’re toying with you.”

“Just what happened to you, Y/N Kang?” You hate the way Wonyoung is staring at you with no traces of the prior anger and resentment — just pure disappointment that pulls the strings painfully in your heart.

“Have you ever thought that maybe it’s time I finally come out of my shell?” You ask rhetorically, and your voice comes out quiet this time. “I just want to be like you girls, to experience the thrill and fun that I missed out on, all because I wasn’t brave enough.”

“But not like this.” Wonyoung shakes her head. “You were supposed to be the good one.”

“So I’m not good now? Is that what you’re implying?” You scoff out. “Just because I slept with them, I’m the bad guy.”

“This is exactly what I meant by you being an insufferable bitch.” Wonyoung says coldly. “Whatever happens next, just don’t come running to me in tears, because I won’t be there for you anymore. I’m done.”

You try your best not to be deflated by her icy glare on your face before she turns her back on you, trudging to her room. Yunjin doesn’t bother to spare another glance at you, as though she is disgusted by the sight of you as she follows suit.

You sniffle, wiping away the remnants of tears on your cheek, before feeling vibrations from your phone in your grasp. Bringing your attention to your phone screen, you manage to crack a small smile as you read his response to your last text.

JAEYUN: Of course, you’ll always be my girl, lovely. Just hang in there, and you’ll be back in my arms in no time.

Even just by reading his text, it’s enough for you to swoon over him and forget whatever happened with your best friends earlier. Maybe Wonyoung was right. Maybe you are too far gone, deviating from the codes you were supposed to retain and act upon.

Evidently, you are guilty as sin, but at least you’re Jake’s girl and Sunghoon’s princess at the end of the day.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

The next day, you decide to attend non-mandatory classes for some clarifications in which you inquire to your professors since you are still driven to ace your exams despite your recent ventures. At least your motivation for academics remains consistent.

Plus, you needed some distraction from the massive dispute between you and your best friends. You recall when you crossed paths with Wonyoung and Yunjin earlier, just when you were about to head out of your dorm, and it was no surprise that they gave you cold shoulders, to which you reciprocated despite the strings pulled painfully in your heart.

“There will be no classes for you to attend tomorrow and Friday, as next Monday will be the start of your exam week.” Your professor announces to the whole class. Much to your surprise, most of your classmates are present, studying and working diligently since exams are around the corner.

As soon as your professor begins her dismissal, you pack your belongings into your bag before rising from your seat to make your way to the door in haste. Busily taking out your cherry-flavoured lollipop from the pocket of your skirt and unwrapping it, you fail to be attentive to your surroundings, resulting in you bumping into a manly back, and the instant his familiar, strong cologne pervades your senses, your breath catches in your throat.

Feeling the weight of his gaze on your face, you slowly look up to meet his dark gaze, and with the familiar black cap adorned on his head, it’s hard for you to decipher the inexplicable sentiments gleaming in his eyes. But then again, he has always been indecipherable.

You notice the way his eyes flicker down at the unwrapped red lollipop in your grasp, and his lips, whose bottom is adorned with the familiar lip ring, unfurl a soft smirk that has your heart going pitter-patter.

“Do you have one more?” His husky voice has your stomach tightening, an effect that he has on you even when you hate to admit it.

“Y-Yeah.” You stutter, your trembling hand goes shoving into your pocket to grab another of the same-flavoured lollipop, which you intended to save for later since you’ll be doing more studying at your usual spot by the campus foyer.

But since it’s him asking, you would rather play it safe than reject him.

You give him the lollipop, but the moment your fingers gently brush against his cold ones, you immediately retract your hand. You swear you can feel some sort of electricity for a fleeting moment through mere skin contact.

“Thanks, sweetheart.” He says so softly, but the smirk on his lips persists as he inserts the lollipop into his mouth while his eyes rake all over you for one last time before walking away from you.

Although you have finally released the breath you hold back, your stomach churns with uneasiness at the harmless yet familiar endearment. The way he said it sounded uncannily similar to one of your predators on Devil’s Night. White.

You shake your head, not wanting to dwell on the matter further since it would only affect your already dampened mood. The lollipop in your mouth salves the remnants of your uneasiness, with your tongue swirling and savouring the cherry flavour. Before you can resume your journey to the campus foyer, you hear a voice that shatters your moment of solitude.

“Y/N.”

The sound of his voice only serves as motivation for you to pick up the pace while you remove the lollipop from your mouth and grip the stick.

“Y/N Kang.”

Your heart rate accelerates as you are prepared to skedaddle, but as soon as his hand has a firm hold on your arm, he seizes any opportunity for you to flee him, forcing you to turn around to meet his callous gaze that makes you want to recoil.

His tongue hits the roof of his mouth, entirely dissatisfied with you. “Is this how you want to fucking play now?”

“I’m not playing anything with you.” Though you manage to voice it out, a flicker of fear is noticeable in your tone that parallels your shaky pupils staring directly into his dark eyes. You attempt to yank your arm from his hold, but his deathly grip elicits a small whimper from you. “Let go of me, Jay.”

A cruel smirk is drawn on his stark countenance. “So you do know my name, which also means that you do remember what happened on Devil’s Night between us.”

Of course, you know him, and of course you remember what happened on Devil’s Night so vividly that you desperately want to erase a distinct memory of you dancing and grinding against him wantonly despite knowing that you were not entirely sober.

In your delirium, you had completely forgotten that you should have evaded Jay Park, otherwise known as Park Jongseong, after hearing all of the unpleasant things about him, including his tendency towards brutality, of which you recall a male student who nearly died because of him just a few months ago and is most probably still in a comatose state.

Yes, you have known that each devil’s knight is capable of committing deplorable acts such as murder after witnessing Devil’s Night, and you’ve seen firsthand when Jake mercilessly killed your bullies or when Sunghoon finished off Kim Namgil, but for some reason, Jay terrifies you more than Jake and Sunghoon do.

Maybe it has something to do with the entire bad boy facade of his — often clad in an attire that displays the full tattoos inked glaringly on his left arm to his fingers, the vertical left eyebrow piercing while his right eyebrow has a slit, the noticeable scar on his bottom lip, and his dark callous eyes that are piercing enough to unnerve you —  just everything about him, be it his appearance or his attitude, repels you.

As the son of an esteemed CEO and whose family is a direct descendant of one of SoKor's royal families, his authority and power are unrivalled, especially to a student like you, so you know better than to draw his attention or cross him unless you want to end up like those students he preyed on and even had expelled from the university in the past.

Hence, you decided to ignore him for the past few days you’ve been to their palace whenever he attempted to speak to you or pestered you. Despite the nonchalance on your facade, only God knew how badly you wanted to lash out at him, but you maintained decorum and continued to disregard his existence as you worried your words would greatly anger him.

“What do you want?” You ask in a whimper as you avoid his gaze, your arm becoming numb from his deathly grip.

You hear him scoffing. “What do I want?” Every bit of his touch feels ruthless, maybe even more than Sunghoon’s, as he pins you against the wall, your face side-planted on the surface, allowing you to catch a glimpse of the cruelty etched on his face from your peripheral vision.

He has one hand locking your arms together on your lower back while the other is on the wall next to your head, preventing you from making any form of escape or even struggling. Your pulse drums louder in your ears as soon as you feel him closing in from behind, his hot breath tickling your earlobe.

“What I want is for you to stop acting like you’re better than everyone else, better than me, when you should know that you’re beneath me.” His gravelly, deep voice resonates down your core, evoking dread and apprehension about what he may have in store for you. “You thought you could get away after glaring at me yesterday because I punched your boy toy?” 

“He’s not my boy toy.” You declare, albeit your voice is shaking unnervingly.

His dark, condescending chuckles spring the dread in your spine. “Oh really? If he’s not, then why have you been fucking around with Sunghoon as well?” He asks with a sardonic grin, reveling in your palpable fear for him. “Hopping between my best friends and spreading your legs for them. Tsk. Just one man is never going to be enough for you, yeah?”

“Jay─” You gasp as soon as he turns you around, slamming you against the wall with both hands pinned above your head, rendering you entirely helpless as he ominously looms over you. The students walking in your vicinity are not even deterred by you getting assaulted, minding their own business since they know better than to meddle with Jay’s business.

“Do you know what you are? A fucking whore, that’s what.” His tone holds such anger and animosity while his chiselled jaw goes clenching. “You claimed to be the Catholic girl who is all pure and saintly, but in reality you’re just like other girls, and maybe even worse, because you always need two dicks to stuff you full.”

Despite the fact that his words shoot venomous arrows into your heart, you ignore a subtle stirring feeling of arousal that is ignited by his degradation. You silently berate yourself, and you blame Sunghoon for the reason you developed that specific kink.

Rallying your nerves that go erratic everywhere in a maelstrom before shoving them into a bundle, you muster courage to retaliate against him as you glare at him. “Who I spread my legs for is not in any of your business.”

Jay raises his eyebrow, slightly amused by your newfound tenacity, and he ignores the fact that he does find you adorable in the way you are glaring at him, akin to a bunny attempting to intimidate its predator.

“Oh yeah, it is. You’re my fucking business now, and when I tell you to do something, it’s a direct order. Now,” He pauses as his eyes flicker at the lollipop remaining in your grasp before snatching it to shove into your mouth. “Rule number one: No Jake or Sunghoon, and by that I meant no seeing them or even mentioning their names.”

“What?” You manage to utter your disbelief despite the lollipop in your mouth. “You don’t own me! You don’t get to tell me what to do─”

“Rule number two,” He cuts you off with a cold snarl. His face is now close to yours, allowing you to catch a whiff of his cigarette and cologne scent. “Don’t fucking ignore me the way you did, and don’t be insufferably defiant.”

The prior tenacity becomes tenfold, causing your chest to heave up and down while the anger sizzles through your veins, fueling your resentment for the man you should be fearing. You don’t know what possesses you, but the second a newfound vigour comes to surface, you grasp it quickly before utilising it to break free from his grip.

“I do whatever I want. Who even are you to dictate what I do?” You retaliate, taking him by surprise once more with your vehemence.

Jay inwardly chuckles. So the renowned, soft-spoken good girl does have a fiery spirit in her after all. Damn, and here he thought that he would have you bend down for him so easily.

“I’m Jay Park, and I have the power to make your worst nightmare come true.” He smirks, gazing dangerously at you, which has you instantaneously reevaluating your previous actions. “But since you strongly insisted so, then I guess I’ll have to resort to another alternative.”

Confused, a frown pulls down your lips. “What?”

In a blink of an eye, Jay grabs a hold of the silver cross that has been resting on your chest before snatching it hard, to which you feel a prickling pain around your nape, which elicits a wince from you.

Your eyes widen in disbelief as the clasp is broken before you attempt to lunge for him to seize your precious necklace back in your possession. “Hey! Give it back!” You tip-toe and jump lightly, your hand reaching for the necklace in his clenched fist as he holds it high. You silently curse for being shorter than him.

Jay simply smirks down at you, enjoying with cruel fascination at the sight of your eyes glistening with desperation and panic. He scoffs lightly. It’s just a stupid cross necklace, so why are you looking as though your life depends on it?

“It’s not funny, Jay!” You jump again, but this time, you lose your balance, resulting in you stumbling into his chest, but he reflexively holds you steady against him with his arm slithering around your waist.

“On the contrary, it is.” He chuckles breathily while you become frigid in his possession. You ignore the tingles dancing delightfully on your skin from the sensation of his strong arm around your waist and how you are leaning dependently into him with your clenched fists on his chest.

You attempt to separate from him, but he only tightens his arm, and his dark gaze compels you to focus on his austere countenance. He lowers his hand just slightly enough to capture your attention, with the silver cross dangling in the air as it glimmers under the artificial lights in your vicinity.

“This will remain in my possession for as long as I want to.” He says so delightfully.

“No.” You shake your head, holding back your tears as you release a small whimper. “I’ll give you anything else, but just not my necklace, please.” You implore.

Jay scoffs, finding you pathetic. “What could you possibly have to give me? Money? We both know that you can’t afford to give me a single penny.” His condescending tone drips with mockery, colouring your cheeks in humiliation.

“Why are you doing this?” You ask thickly in a whisper, forcing yourself to swallow an emotional lump in your throat, or else you’ll burst out in waterworks.

“I have a few reasons, but the top of it all is that you fucking pissed me off.” His eyes flicker to the lollipop stick in the corner of your lips, to which he grabs the stick and pulls it away from your mouth. “Don’t worry. I won’t be throwing away your necklace. Just for safekeeping until you prove that you'll be good to me. I’m not that mean, angel.”

You watch with a gaping mouth as he doesn’t hesitate to insert the lollipop into his mouth, genuinely dumbfounded that he doesn’t seem to be the slightest bothered by the exchange of saliva.

“Now you know better, yeah?” Jay casts you another smirk as he removes his arm from your waist to pat your head like you’re a kid before ambling away from you.

With a disheartened spirit, you drag your feet in the opposite direction, losing all motivation to revise and wanting to wallow in the confines of your room, where no one can ever hurt or torment you.

You sniffle, rubbing your dreary yet glistening eyes. You thought Sunghoon was the cruellest of them all, but Jay proved you wrong.

Taking out your phone from your pocket, you scroll through your contacts, heeding your instinct and tapping on his contact. You press your phone against your ear, hoping that he will answer your call.

To your surprise, he does. “Hey, lovely. Didn’t I say before to refrain from calling me for the time being?” Butterflies flutter in your tummy at how his voice sounds deeply husky, as though he has just woken from a nap.

“Jaeyun.” You utter his name weakly with quivering lips, yearning for his warmth and comfort.

You hear some shuffles in the background. “What’s wrong?” He sounds alarmed just by hearing the tone in your voice.

“Can you come over to my dorm?” You ask tentatively while grappling with your emotions, which are going haywire once more. The fact that your precious necklace, which was gifted by your father, is now in Jay’s possession makes you hypersensitive.

His soft sigh only seems to dishearten you more. “I don’t know if I can.”

“Please. I need you.” You implore in a whimper, your hand clutching your phone tight until white paints your knuckles. “It’s about Jay─”

“I’m on my way.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

With the silver cross dangling in the air as his fingers grip the necklace, Jay stares at it oddly while his lips curl into a disdainful sneer. He finds your attachment to this meaningless necklace simply stupid, and yet a flicker of curiosity is there, wondering what sort of attachment you have to this necklace since he has always seen you wearing it.

Jay remains unmoving, seated on the couch that is pressed up against the wall in their garage, when he hears footsteps approaching towards him.

“You’re up for some sparring with me and Heeseung?” Sunghoon inquires, standing in front of Jay, prompting the latter to glance at him, who is only adorned in sweatpants while his porcelain skin sheens with dampness due to perspiration.

“Nah, I’m good.” Jay declines, his eyes drifting to Heeseung entering the garage in his usual tight-fitting gym attire. It seems that both of them came from the gym since it is situated in the palace, just a three-minute walk from the garage.

“New necklace?” Sunghoon asks with an eyebrow arched, but as soon as he sees the familiar silver cross, recognition flickers in his gaze. “That’s Y/N’s. Why do you have it?”

“Because I can.” Jay answers with a lazy grin. “Why? Are you jealous that I have something that belongs to her and you don’t?”

Sunghoon snorts a chuckle. “Why would I be jealous when I have something even better?” His hand slides into his pocket to grab something before showing Jay a pink scrunchie.

“That’s hers?” Jay tries his utmost to keep his jealousy rage at bay. “Never saw her using that to tie her hair before.”

“She does, but not so often.” Sunghoon says, oblivious to the glaring jealousy in Jay’s dark gaze. “And if my presumption is correct, you forced her into giving you her necklace.”

“So what?” Jay rolls his eyes. “At least she now knows better the next time she decides to act defiant towards me.”

The blaring engine emanating from a motorcycle prompts the three of them to turn their heads at the now automated open garage, revealing a familiar biker clad in all black denims, decelerating the speed of his vehicle as he enters the garage to park where the other motorcycles are arrayed.

Once the biker switches off the ignition, he dismounts from his vehicle and quickly removes his helmet, revealing a pissed-off Jake Sim with his long raven strands dishevelled. In a haphazard manner, he tosses his helmet aside as it hits the ground with a loud thud while his dark gaze settles on Jay before marching over to him.

“You piece of shit!” Jake is seething, his jaw is locked, and his knuckles are painting white with how tight he clenches his fist.

“Woah, woah.” Sunghoon instinctively embodies a barrier between the two men, holding Jake off, whereas Jay doesn’t seem to be affected by Jake’s patent wrath. “What is the problem this time?”

“Yeah, Jake. Whatever did I do wrong this time?” Jay’s derisive chuckles only fuel Jake’s ire.

“You stole the one thing that made her feel close to her parents and provided her some form of succour in times of need!” Jake’s outburst is so profound that even Heeseung begins to make his approach towards them with the intention of preventing any potential escalation since both Sunghoon and Heeseung had seen firsthand when Jay and Jake were involved in a nasty brawl.

“Jake, calm down.” Heeseung grips Jake’s shoulder, but the latter effortlessly jerks his shoulder from Heeseung’s firm grip.

“Do you even know how much that necklace meant to her?!” Jake remains unrelenting as he attempts to shove Sunghoon away from being a hindrance to imposing his wrath on Jay.

“No, and I don’t care.” A cold smile touches Jay’s lips, his fingers toying your necklace, which only aggravates the situation since he is not being discreet about it. “So you were with her despite receiving a warning to meddle with my business pertaining to her.”

Jake’s jaw goes clenching. “She called me, so I came over. It’s that simple.”

“She didn’t call me.” Sunghoon mumbles to himself, his frown deepening.

“Now give me her necklace.” Jake demands, his brown eyes holding an unmistakable fierce resolution that Jay knows he won’t back down unless he does what he demands.

The smirk on Jay’s lips drops, now forming a scowl. “You are in no position to make demands. Whatever I want to do with Y/N is not your business. Besides, I didn’t poke my nose into your business when it was your turn, so you shouldn’t as well.”

“Jay’s right, Jake.” This time, Heeseung manages to draw Jake’s attention to him. The look in Heeseung’s eyes seems to tame Jake’s glaring wrath. “It’s part of the rules, you know that.”

“And while we’re at it, why the fuck are you acting like you’re her boyfriend? Being all so protective and defensive in her honour.” Jay finally points out. “Unless you’re still trying to deceive her, then whatever she feels shouldn’t have mattered to you, because at the end of the day, she’s our prey. Or have you finally caught feelings for sweet Y/N Kang?”

Despite the obvious anger, Jake remains an enigma, his facial expression is indecipherable to them. “Fine, I’ll let this go, but I swear if you make her cry again─”

“Sim Jaeyun.” Heeseung’s tone is final, forcing Jake to oblige Heeseung’s silent order to leave, but not before shooting Jay one last glare.

“Listen, I’m all for ruining Y/N, but maybe Jake has a point.” Sunghoon breaks the ice as soon as Jake departs from the garage. “That necklace was probably gifted by her parents, and you went too far, Jay.”

Jay groans, displaying his annoyance. “Not you too, Hoon. I thought you’d be more than glad to know that Y/N is pathetically miserable just because I stole this necklace that probably cost like, what? Less than two hundred?”

“I’m just saying.” Sunghoon shrugs his shoulders. “Don’t get me wrong. I still hate─” There is a fleeting pause before he continues. “─Y/N, but I didn't go to that extent.”

“Careful, Hoon. Your humane side is showing.” Jay says mockingly as he rises from the couch, shoving the necklace in his pocket. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going for a drive.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

With each feeble step you take, your nerves begin to act up while the inner turmoil makes you want to puke the food you ate in the morning. Instinctively, your fingers make their ascent to your neck, seeking the familiar yet ephemeral alleviation of fiddling with the silver cross, but as soon as you feel nothing, the bleak reality hits you like a tonne of bricks that your precious necklace is still in Jay’s possession.

You release a soft sigh. Despite basking yourself in Jake’s warmth and comfort as he offered you words of consolation yesterday, you still feel the ache in your heart of being forcefully detached from the one thing that you try your utmost to cling to its creed in order to retain whatever faith is left in you.

You have a strong inkling that Jay doesn’t actually want your necklace, and what he really wants is your attention, but frankly speaking, you have no intention to indulge him. There is absolutely no way you are about to give into what he wants just because he’s a Chaebol, despite the urge to retrieve it as soon as possible.

“Y/N! Over here!” Winter raises her hand to wave at you, and when you look at her, a gleeful smile plasters on her radiant face that seems to ease you momentarily before you feel a pair of eyes on your face, prompting you to look at Wonyoung.

You meet Wonyoung’s eyes fleetingly, but it’s enough to have an impact on you. She looks away first to resume her conversation with your two familiar classmates. Yesterday, Wonyoung caught Jake trying to leave your dorm, and although she didn’t say anything, the expression on her face was enough for you to fully discern her contempt towards Jake.

Holding back a sigh, you force yourself to lift a smile and proceed to amble towards Winter. Winter, ever so bright and ebullient, warmly greets you with a hug. You gladly reciprocate, and you can’t help but feel as if she knows you need this hug, causing you to squeeze your arms around her figure before breaking the hug.

“Hey Y/N.” Three of your other classmates greet you politely, and they are the very few who don’t seem to detest you, unlike the others.

After exchanging brief pleasantries, Winter tugs you with her, prompting you to sit next to her. “There’s a new café on campus that opened just recently. Wanna join us?” Winter asks as she watches you pull out the relevant notes from your bag.

“Sure.” You give her a small smile, and you can see in her eyes that she has many questions for you, but instead, she reciprocates your smile as she pats your shoulder before the bunch of you begin your group study.

For the next hour or two, you have become immersed in the studying and some discussions in between alongside your classmates, who are in the same major as you. You are thankful that this also serves as a distraction since not a single thought about anything that is irrelevant to what you are currently doing comes to mind. 

But your phone has been vibrating in your pocket every once in a while, which brings a frown to your face. Who could possibly be calling you?

“I’m beat.” One of your classmates, who is seated across from you, declares with a loud groan as she stretches out her limbs. “Can we please go for a break?” She asks Winter.

“We should.” Wonyoung adds, and it takes everything for you to resist looking at her. “We can resume our discussion right after. Plus, we have all day.”

“Fine.” Winter purses her lips, having no choice but to acquiesce upon seeing the look in their eyes. Winter turns her attention to you. “Y/N, are you coming with us?”

On cue, your stomach grumbles lightly despite having breakfast, and just as you are about to answer, an unwelcome voice cuts through the air that makes you go flinching.

“So you’re here. Oh? Hello, Y/N’s friends.” His menacing presence from behind causes you to straighten your spine.

You go frigid in your seat while your classmates offer him meek greetings or just simply acknowledging him with head nods, whereas Wonyoung can be seen glaring at him while Winter looks conflicted with her eyes darting between you and him, especially as his hand is now on your shoulder.

“Jay, what are you doing here?” Winter asks politely, the only one who bothers to be amiable enough towards him.

“Oh, ya know, just looking for a certain someone who didn’t bother to pick up my calls.” Jay squeezes your shoulder, to which you can feel the danger in the heat of his touch, and judging by his tone, you can detect his smug smile. “Y/N and I are friends now.”

“Let’s go, girls.” Wonyoung abruptly stands, her tone denotes disdain that you are familiar with. “This place suddenly reeks.” She mutters, rolling her eyes, before leaving the table, with your classmates following suit.

“Just go. I’ll be fine.” You murmur to Winter, assuring her with a small smile, whereas the latter looks between you and Jay one more time before she makes her departure.

You release a breath as soon as Jay removes his hand from your shoulder. But he has other plans and is now inviting himself to sit next to you. “So no, ‘Hi Jay’?”

Your face remains impassive as you continue to scribble on your notes diligently, disregarding his entire domineering existence next to you, where you can feel the warmth emanating from his body.

From your peripheral vision, you catch a glimpse of him, and you resist the strong urge to have a better look at him. He’s wearing all black, and his tight-fitting black shirt looks taut on his muscles with his tattoos that intimidate you.

You hear him clicking his tongue, denoting his annoyance. “Ignoring me is not going to work, baby.”

Your heart skips a beat at the endearment, even though you try your utmost not to falter as you grip your pen tight. You feel his eyes boring into the side of your face, and the longer he does that, the more you begin to feel self-conscious.

Jay heaves an exasperated sigh. “You really are a nerd, do you know that? You have the perfect GPA score, and yet you’re still here studying? You’re just wasting your time when you could’ve used it on me instead.”

You grit your teeth. He just won’t stop until you direct your attention to him, right?

“Hey!” You gasp in disbelief as he snatches your note away. With your body tilted to face him, you finally get a good look at him. “Park Jongseong!” You attempt to reach out, but he simply holds it further from your reach.

“Now that I have your attention, I have a proposition for you.” Jay says, smirking lightly.

“I’m not interested.” You release a short huff before digging into your bag for your wallet and proceeding to leave the table with him behind.

You groan as soon as you hear his footsteps from behind. “Are you really sure you’re not interested?”

“I’m not interested in anything that has to do with you. Now go away.” You shoot him a scowl.

“I mean, if you’re really not interested, then I’ll just keep your necklace permanently─”

You halt your steps as soon as you enter the new establishment, where Wonyoung, Winter, and the rest of your classmates can be seen from afar. You turn to him, your eyes flickering with interest. “Fine. I’m listening.”

The smirk on his handsome countenance sends a fluttering sensation to your heart. “If you want your precious necklace back, then you’ll have to listen to me and obey my orders.”

You scoff out, now crossing your arms over your chest. “I’m not going to become your bitch, Jay.”

“Even better, be my servant.” The cruel glint in his eye tells you everything you need to know that what he has in store for you entails zero clemency. “If I order you to kiss my foot, you shall do so without any complaints.”

“What?” You give him a dumbfounded stare. “Are you crazy─”

He steps closer to you, causing your breath to hitch in your throat at the close proximity between you and him. “If I order you to run errands for me, you shall do so without dilly-dallying.”

“Screw you.” Your nose scrunches up in disgust, your eyes glaring into his dark, dangerous ones. “If you think for a second that I’ll comply, you’re wrong. I’m not going to bend down for you just because you’re pissed off at me for ignoring you.” Daringly, you scoff at him without realising the twisted danger storming in his eyes. “I know you’re desperate for my attention, and for that, you’re nothing but pathetic, Jay.”

You turn your back on him with the intention of heading over to your friends, but his hand latches onto your wrist firmly enough to spin you around as he pulls you back to him. His other hand goes to cradle your jaw, forcing your head to tilt up to meet his eyes while the other slithers around your waist, locking you in place.

“You think you’re so tough now just because you have Jake and Sunghoon wrapped around your fingers?” Each word he says sounds venomous enough to send eerie chills down your spine. “But you see, their presence in your life is only temporary. You may think that you mean everything to them, but you’re wrong. They’ll toss you aside once they find someone else to satisfy their dicks.”

“Stop.” Your lips quiver, hating how his words are beginning to take effect on your incertitude. You attempt to push him away, but his strength outweighs yours. “Jay, let go of me.”

A patronising smile touches his lips, now pulling you closer until your chest hits his. “You know I’m right, and if they like you so much, then where are they now? Why are they not here to protect you from me?”

“Jay!” You whisper, panic spreading across your chest as he moves his face closer until his nose grazes against yours. Your hands are on his chest, trying to push him away. “My friends! They’ll see us!”

“Ah, speaking of your friends,” He grabs your chin firmly to angle your head so you are able to glimpse at your friends, specifically Wonyoung and Winter. “No doubt that they’ll abandon you just as your boy toys will soon, seeing that their goody two shoes turn out to be a whore.”

“Stop.” You hold back your tears as you grit your teeth. “You’ve made your point, okay? Just stop being an insufferable asshole.”

“But I’m not even done yet, baby.” He chuckles lethally softly, turning your head to the side and allowing you to get a better view of their faces. This time, you meet Wonyoung and Winter’s eyes, and your heart sinks at the look in their eyes.

“One by one, the people close to you will abandon you, and you have no choice but to rely on me.” He murmurs, his nose grazing down against your cheek to the back of your ear, whispering darkly in a cold snarl, “Do I give a fuck about what your prissy friends think as they see us like this? No, but it makes everything better, don’t you think?”

“Jay.” You implore, all the while, needles after needles continue to pierce into your heart as you watch Wonyoung look away from you, whereas Winter looks conflicted before lowering her gaze.

“Mark my words. I’ll have you bend down for me, one way or another.” He nips at your earlobe, eliciting a small gasp from you. “This is what happens when you decide to fuck with me, and by the time I’m done with you, you know better than to defy me.”

With a feathery kiss on your cheek, he releases you, allowing you to take a breather. His lips remain lingering on your cheek, no matter how much you detest it. You look at him with a hurtful gaze as he smirks at you cruelly, seeing how he relishes the state he brought upon you.

Knowing that you won’t be welcomed at their table, at least not anymore, you make your departure from the establishment while your chest feels constricted.

You hate Jay. You hate the look in your friends’ eyes, but most importantly, you hate that there is a flicker of desire for the man who undoubtedly will bestow his cruelty on you.

Completely distraught as you battle an internal conflict that occurs in your mind, you accidentally bump into someone’s shoulder.

“Sorry.” You mutter to the person numbly.

“Y/N.” You feel his hand on your shoulder, but his voice prompts you to lift your head before recognition flickers in your gaze. “Are you okay?”

“Beomgyu.” You breathe out, giving him a faint smile. “Sorry about that, but I’m okay.”

Despite Beomgyu being in almost all of your classes since he’s majoring in journalism as well, you rarely interacted with him unless you were grouped with him for certain assignments in the past. Not only is he an elite member of the devil’s knight club, but you also recognise him as Heeseung’s close friend since they are often glued together.

Beomgyu is not as scary as the leaders, but enough to intimidate you and have you rethinking whether or not to strike up a conversation with him.

You can see the sincerity in his eyes, despite his apathetic facade. “I heard that you and Jake have reconciled.” He points out. “So does this mean that you’re together with him?”

You heave a sigh, and your shoulders slightly slouch in dejection. “It’s complicated, but we’re good now.”

Beomgyu casts a charming smirk at you. “Fair enough. I mean, associating with any of the knights can be more than complicated.”

You only smile wryly in return. “It’s nice talking to you, Beomgyu, but I have to go.”

“Just a word of advice, Y/N,” You halt your steps just as you walk past him. When you look back at him, inexplicable sentiments gleam in his eyes. “Be careful of who you decide to place your trust in.” He seems hesitant. “And I know they’re my good friends, but they can be deceitful. I’m sure you must’ve already known that they are capable of anything, so just be careful.”

You raise your eyebrow at him. “Why are you telling me this?”

His lips curl into a small smile. “You’re a nice girl, Y/N. I don’t want to see you get hurt because of them. Besides, it would be a pity to lose someone like you to their corruption again.”

“Again? What do you mean by that?” You ask, your curiosity reaches its peak, but Beomgyu only gives you another smile before walking away from you, leaving you to ponder over his words as they echo in the corridors of your mind.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

When the next day arrives for you to head to the campus library, your presumption was correct. Jay verily reeks of desperation for your attention, albeit his method involves pestering you incessantly and following you almost everywhere you go, essentially tyrannising you.

Initially, you had the capacity to tolerate him, hoping that he would eventually get bored by your lack of retaliation against him, but you had no idea that determination flowed in his blood. He would make crude remarks and even throw direct insults at you for being a homie hopper. What ticked you off was that he mentioned a few times how you should have left your religion since you were not worthy in God’s eyes anymore, simply because you’re a dirty whore.

But you are surprised at yourself for not breaking down in front of him despite how each word he spoke only stabbed you in the heart deeper and deeper, because no matter how much you detested his words, you couldn’t deny that there were some truths in them.

The vibration from your phone in your grasp pulls your attention away from your train of thought. Seated on top of the covered toilet bowl, you look down to read his texts with a grimace etched on your face.

JAY: Are you taking a huge dump or something?

JAY: Stop ignoring me. You know that I won’t stop until you agree to become my slave, or you don’t actually cherish your necklace enough?

JAY: Seriously, it’s been twenty minutes since you’ve gone to the toilet. Are you okay? Did you drop your head into the toilet bowl?

JAY:...I know you’re reading this. I’m giving you three minutes, or I’ll get you out of the toilet myself.

You groan lightly. Never have you ever met a guy so persistent and desperate for your attention. You have an inkling that he does have an ulterior motive, but you can’t be bothered enough to find out since you don’t like Jay.

Sure, he smells nice and makes you want to bask yourself in his scent, while his warm touch often sends tingles dancing delightfully on your skin and the handsome smirk on his face sends a familiar flutter to your heart, but you don’t like him, especially with the way he has been treating you. Period.

Shoving your phone inside your pocket, you proceed to exit the cubicle and depart the toilet. Although you have managed to trick Jay into thinking that you went to the other toilet, you ought to be wary of him. That guy is beyond predictable.

Thankfully, there are not many students in your vicinity, and you disregard their odd stares at you as you hide behind a large pillar with your head peeking out to check the coast.

“Y/N?”

A feeble shriek leaves your lips as you spin around, your heart pounding hard against your chest momentarily before you begin to loosen every tension in your muscles at the sight of Beomgyu and Taehyun.

“Oh, it’s just you guys.” You mutter, sighing, as you place a hand over your chest.

“What are you doing?” Beomgyu inquires, smirking lightly, while Taehyun seems to be amused by your odd behaviour. “Hiding from a certain someone, I suppose?”

“Maybe.” You answer vaguely, your eyes darting around your surroundings. “Have you seen Jay around?”

“We saw him outside of the library, and he looked pissed.” Taehyun raises an inquisitive eyebrow at you while there is a glint of mischief in his eye. “Do you want me to get him?”

“No!” You startle them with your loudness before calming yourself down. “I mean, no, thank you. I’ll be on my way, then.”

“Do you want to join us?” Beomgyu asks just as you walk past them. “We’re going to be hanging out in South’s lounge with some of our friends. I heard Wonyoung and Yunjin are there.”

“Oh,” You deflate at the mention of their names. You offer them a small smile. “Thank you for the offer, but I don’t think I’m comfortable since my best friends and I are not on talking terms.”

“What happened?” Taehyun takes a step forward, his keen interest has you scoffing lightly.

Beomgyu smacks at the back of Taehyun’s head, eliciting a wince from the latter. “Read the room, Tae.” Beomgyu turns to you and gives you an apologetic smile. “Don’t mind him."

You chuckle softly, now completely at ease, as you find their dynamic rather interesting. As you glance up, you see the way Beomgyu’s eyes soften at your radiant countenance, but you disregard Taehyun’s wary gaze as he stares behind you.

You begin to feel conscious of Beomgyu’s dark gaze, instinctively fiddling with the hem of your blouse. “I mean, if you guys really want to know─”

“Know what?” His cold voice cuts through the air like a sharp knife from behind. You know it’s too late to make your escape when his arm slithers around your waist to pull you closer to his side.

Your breath hitches in your throat, and you feel his nose nuzzling into your head as though to inhale your scent and to display his territorial claim over you in front of his fellow knights.

“So you tricked me.” Jay murmurs to you, uncaring that he is brazenly holding you intimately like this when Beomgyu and Taehyun are present.

“Jay.” Beomgyu greets him, but you discern a sense of displeasure in his tone. “Are you heading for the South’s lounge as well?”

“Nahh, I have plans with sweet thing here. Gotta teach her a little lesson.” Jay answers, his arm tightening around your waist. You shiver lightly as you hear a noise resembling a growl from his throat. “Take the fucking hint and scramble off. Oh, and if I see you anywhere near her again, you’ll be meeting more than just my fists.”

“Come on.” Taehyun tugs at Beomgyu’s hand, and you can see the reluctance in his eyes before they eventually walk away from you.

“Tryna’ escape from me again, angel?” Jay asks in a sneer before nipping your earlobe. “Get this into your fucking skull that no matter what, I’ll always find you.”

Jay encircles his hand around your wrist before tugging you harshly and pulling you with him to God knows where. His tight grip on your wrist and the sense of urgency in his steps set off trepidation in you. When your eyes flicker to his side profile, something stirs in you upon seeing his chiselled jaw clenched.

“Jay! Wait!” You utter in a panic as soon as he pulls you into one of the classrooms before releasing you. The blinds nearly obscure any sunlight from streaming in, casting shadows across the room.

You hear him locking the door, evoking your fight-or-flight instinct to run further into the classroom, away from you. Your shoulder bag has fallen to the floor, but you are entirely focused on trying to elude him. Thankfully, the size of the classroom is nearly equivalent to the auditorium, where you and your fellow journalism majors often gather for assembly and vice versa.

His dark chuckles echo throughout the walls as soon as you are certain he won’t be able to get to you fast. “You wanna play a cat-and-mouse game, baby?”

“No.” You answer, nearly out of breath due to the running, while your heart remains pounding hard against your chest. Despite the distance, your eyes manage to meet his from across, and you know you are going to be fucked due to how pissed off he is. “I don’t want to play anything with you.”

“Yeah, you do.” His tongue glides across his bottom lip, and you become alarmed by the bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. “Unless you want a severe punishment, then come to me.”

You shake your head in defiance. “If it’s not obvious enough, I don’t trust you.”

“I’m not going to hurt you.” He declares calmly, contradictory to the storms in his eyes. “Just come to me, baby.”

“Stop calling me baby! I’m not your freaking baby!” You exclaim as frustration belies your tone. You clench your fist with your nails digging into your palms, beginning to form the shape of crescents. “First, you kept on insulting me, telling me that I’m a worthless whore who is good for nothing unless I spread my legs, and the next, you called me baby, and you even acted all so jealous when I was with Beomgyu and Taehyun.”

“Keep their names out of your mouth.” He glowers at you, eventually stalking towards you, but instead of being intimidated, you continue to pour out your pent-up emotions to him.

“See what I meant?! I don’t know what the hell you want from me, but if you said that I’m a worthless whore, then why are you still trying to get my attention?! Stop messing around with my sanity, Jay!” You are seething to the point where you fail to realise that he is nearing you. “You act like you hate me, but the next moment, you want me to focus on you. So what─”

Jay grabs your wrist before you can even run, pulling you to him before he hoists you by the waist and settles you on top of the table at the side. Your heart nearly lurches in your chest when he closes the gap between your bodies, standing in between your parted legs.

“Jay─” You gasp as he latches his hand onto your nape, forcing your neck to arch before he leans down to inhale your sweet fragrance with the tip of his nose grazing across your skin.

“Do you know how hot you sound when you get mad, baby?” The heavy rasp projecting in his voice sounds amorous, igniting a familiar arousal in your core. His warm lips on your pulse have your heart racing. “Mmhmm, maybe I should make you mad more often.” He murmurs against your skin before giving it a gentle kiss.

“S-Stop.” Flustered, your hands raise midway to push him away, but his warm lips on your neck feel willowy, and his gentle kisses leave you wanting more, wanting his lips on yours.

“Stop? Are you sure?” His breathy chuckles sound condescending. He trails his kisses to your jaw before nipping it while his hands move underneath your blouse, sending you shivers as he holds you firmly by the waist.

“You can’t do this just to distract me.” You hate how you sound weak, and you hate it even more that you want him in the most intoxicating way.

“Who says I’m distracting you?” Mockery drips from his tone. His hands descend to your thighs, and thanks to your skirt, he squeezes the flesh before hooking your legs around his waist. He migrates to the chair, having you settled on top of his lap.

The abruptness of his movement causes you to fall into him, and a gasp leaves your lips as your core comes into contact with his bulge, eliciting a low groan from him. With your hands on his shoulders for support, you force your upper body to back away from him, but his hand immediately flies to your lower back, holding you in place.

“Just answer me honestly.” You sound a little breathless due to the rising tension that wraps around your throat. Despite your wavering gaze, your eyes search for his. “Do you hate me?”

You almost take his resounding silence as a yes, until he opens his mouth and says, “No.”

Confusion knits at your furrowed eyebrows. “You’re lying. If you didn’t hate me, then you wouldn’t have treated me the way you did.”

“I’m a man of many things, but being a liar is not one of them.” Jay asserts himself, and the sincerity in his eyes puts your mind at ease just slightly.

“I don’t understand you, Jay.” Your admission is followed by your shoulders slouching in defeat. Your eyes turn crestfallen. “What is your endgame? What does it take for you to leave me alone?”

He raises his fingers to caress your cheek delicately while his lips curl into a charming smirk, but his dark eyes remain sinister. “All it takes is for you to acknowledge my existence and for you to be mine.”

Your heart skips a beat. “Be yours? As in, like, being your girlfriend?”

Jay scoffs lightly. “If you still don’t know yet, I don’t do relationships.”

“But I’ve seen you with girls─”

“Flings, or whatever─ I don’t give a fuck about them. I don’t even remember who they were.”

“But why?” You can’t help but indulge your curiosity, which is sparked by this new information about him. “Why are you not interested in relationships? Do you have commitment issues or something?”

It is peculiar. Something so fleeting flickers in his eyes, a sentiment that is contrasting to the familiar storms. “I don’t believe in such things as relationships or even marriage.”

For some reason, the look in your eyes compels him to divulge one of his many vulnerabilities, which he had securely kept hidden in a box where no one would ever uncover the authenticity of who he actually is.

The movement of his tongue gliding across his bottom lip captures your attention, nearly distracting you from what he has to say next. “Especially marriage. It’s bullshit, really.” A muscle ticks in his jaw, and you can see it in his eyes that he seems to be recalling something. “What’s the point of saying those vows of love or whatever they are when, in the end, you’ll end up doing the opposite of what is expected of you as a spouse?”

“Marriage can be wonderful if you are married to the right person.” You tread carefully with your words upon noticing the spark of anger in his eyes.

A lazy smirk touches his lips. “And I’m guessing you came from a happy family filled with unconditional love from your parents.” He nods his head to himself. “Yeah, I guessed right, especially since you’re a fucking goody two shoes who probably didn’t have a single bad day in her entire life. Make sense as to why you’re so bright.”

“I don’t know whether to take it as a compliment or another one of your insults.” You murmur, frowning, and your lips unintentionally jut into a pout.

“Neither.”

You roll your eyes at him before attempting to move, but his hold on you remains unyielding. Releasing a frustrated sigh, you cave in. “Fine. I’ll be yours, whatever you meant earlier.” You utter dryly.

“Now, wasn’t that so simple?” You so badly want to punch the smirk on his handsome face.

“My necklace.” You demand. “Since I complied, it’s fair that you return my necklace.”

“It’s not with me, and even if it was, I wouldn’t be giving it to you so soon.” Jay’s response elicits a scoff from you. “Don’t get all attitude on me, baby.”

“Stop calling me that.” You mumble moodily, but this only amuses him.

“I call you whatever I want.” He leans forward to dip his head down to the junction between your neck and collarbone. "Since you’re mine now, I can do whatever I want to you, yeah?”

“That depends.” You become lightheaded by his strong cologne and his hot breath hitting your skin. With his arms around your waist as he pulls you closer, your back is slightly arched, as is your neck, inviting him to place a kiss on your skin.

“Don’t worry. I won’t hurt you, even if you choose to act like a brat. I would never hurt you, baby.” He says so huskily, his lips kissing your neck ever so gently, that it sends butterflies to your tummy. “You smell nice, do you know that?”

“A compliment from you? That’s new.” Your voice comes out breathless as he continues to administer his kisses to your neck.

The humming from his vibration sends you good shivers. “Yeah? You love getting compliments, baby girl?”

His soft tone sounds foreign to you, unlike how he has been speaking to you all this time, yet you know for yourself that you love it. “I do.” You utter meekly, shyness colours your cheeks pink.

He trails his kisses to your jaw before pressing a deep kiss on your cheek. “I’ll give you all the compliments you want, sweet angel.”

It’s like the endearment is a trigger for you as you recall something. You stare at him, a blend of uncertainty and apprehension in your eyes. “You’re that masked man on Devil’s Night, aren’t you? You’re him. Black.”

Something dark casts a shadow on his face. “You’re one clever angel.” His lips unfurl with a soft smirk as he tucks a strand behind your ear.

A shaky breath leaves your lips. “You really scared me that night.”

“I know, I was there.” He cradles your face, his thumb caressing your cheek. “Still scared of me?”

You remain silent, uncertain of how to answer, but without a doubt, the fear for him is palpable.

“You should be, baby.” He says in a lull, his eyes fluttering cunningly at you. “Because I know the different ways to kill a man.”

One thing is undoubtedly certain: each of them is detrimental. It is still beyond you that the law does not apply to them in whatever crimes they commit, simply because they’re the sons of affluent figures to the government.

“Let’s go.” He caresses your cheek affectionately. “I’m bringing you for a drive.”

But then again, maybe there is something fundamentally wrong with you too, as you lean in further into his touch, desiring to be closer to him the same way you are to Jake and Sunghoon.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

You wish you could turn back time to undo what you said yesterday. Being gullible enough to have fallen for the ephemeral of his charms, you strongly believed that he would no longer be the insufferable asshole, and since delusional is your middle name, you thought you would receive some sort of princess treatment from him.

You thought wrong. But then again, you could only afford to wish. Lo and behold, the consequences of your actions.

As soon as Karina swings the door open, her body jolts in genuine surprise when she sees the lack of colour on your scowling face, looking as though you had been through hell.

“Don’t ask.” Even your voice sounds oddly dead, with no traces of warmth.

Karina smacks her lips together before stepping aside to allow you to enter. “Where have you been? It’s only 12 in the afternoon, and you’d usually come out of your cave only after 12.”

You hear her following from behind as you step into the kitchen, heading straight for the refrigerator to find something cool to quench your thirst and hopefully quell your anger. “Jay.”

Even the mere mention of his name leaves a bad taste on your tongue. After grabbing a mineral of ice water, you turn around to meet Karina’s calculated gaze as you proceed to drink.

“So Winter was right. You got close with Jay as well. But why?” She asks, bewildered. “Don’t get me wrong. It’s just that I’m worried for you. You do realise that he’s known for his bad temperament. What if he hurts you?”

You scoff lightly, placing the half-empty bottle on the counter. “Trust me. I asked myself the same question. But don’t worry, he won’t be able to hurt me.”

“You don’t know that.” Now Karina is starting to sound like Wonyoung and Yunjin.

Grappling with your emotions, you release a shaky sigh, your fingers skimming through your tousled locks. “Look, I had a really shitty morning running stupid errands for Jay with a lack of sleep. The last thing I need is for you to start berating me for the same reason Wonyoung and Yunjin did.” Your brusque manner in the way you speak irks Karina.

“Sue me for being worried about my best friend.” Karina crosses her arms over her chest, and a scowl etches on her face. “Just because you’re close to Sunghoon, Jake, and Jay now doesn’t earn you a free pass to act all bitchy and think you’re above us.”

Your tongue hits the roof of your mouth as you maintain a glaring contest with Karina. “Like I said, I’m not in the mood.” You brush past her coldly, but her next remark stops you.

“Wonyoung and Yunjin were right. You’re different now.” Karina’s tone belies disappointment and disbelief. “I know what I said before about you being a grown woman who can make her own choices, but I was wrong. Yes, you can have fun and do all the things you’ve missed out on, but I didn’t expect that change in you to affect us in how you treat us.”

You scoff in sheer disbelief, now glaring at her with familiar resentment. “It’s always the same old speech with you girls. And excuse me, but when have I ever treated you girls badly?”

“See? Now you’re just being a bitch.” Karina rolls her eyes. “Just because you had a bad morning with Jay, now you’ve decided to show an attitude. This is exactly what I mean when I say you’ve changed for the worse.”

“I’m sick and tired of having to tell you girls again and again that I have not changed.” You clench your fist. “Do you know how suffocating it is whenever any of you tell me that you’re worried for me just because I’ve associated myself with the leaders?”

“Your best friends being worried for you simply prove that they still care for you, Y/N.” Karina retorts coldly. “But you don’t have to worry about any of us worrying for you anymore. You can do whatever the hell you want since that’s what you wanted, right? Freedom.”

With an angry huff, Karina storms away to her room at the same time you do. Your head is fogging in a whirlwind of the emotions that you grapple with. Slamming the door loudly, you head for the bathroom to wash your face.

With ragged breaths, you slowly lift your head and stare at your own reflection. Your eyes begin to scrutinise the contours of your face, particularly the noticeable eyebags due to the lack of sleep last night. Honestly, you look like a mess. You look exhausted. You look different.

You shake your head at the words you’ve heard from them and at the fact that you have been a total bitch towards your best friends. Yeah, you definitely need to catch up on some sleep and replenish yourself. 

Just as you exit from the bathroom, your phone rings inside your pocket, eliciting a loud sigh from you as soon as you see the caller ID. Knowing better than to reject him again, you answer.

“What more do you want?” You ask rather brusquely, not bothered to conceal your irritation for him.

“Enough with the attitude already.” Jay’s callous tone doesn’t even deter you. “I need you to buy some cigarettes and a few sojus. Some of my house members will be coming over later.”

“Why can’t you do it yourself?” You scowl as you head for your bed, which has been calling for you. “Or why can’t you ask anyone else in your circle of friends?"

“Because I said so. Plus, you’re technically my servant now since the moment you voluntarily agreed, or have you forgotten?”

“So you’re implying that it’s my fault for not knowing better?” You grit your teeth, holding back the tears from emerging. “It’s not my fault that I thought you’d─"

“That I’d what?” His dark tone denotes a warning. “That I would treat you in a way you thought I would just because I said you’re mine? You’re pathetic for being desperate to want the scraps of my affection.”

You swallow down the humiliation while tears are accumulating in your eyes. “Screw you. I’m not going to do what you asked me to. Find someone else to be your servant.”

“I wasn’t asking.” Something in his voice sends you the bad shivers. “Just because I said that I wouldn’t hurt you doesn’t mean that I have no alternatives to make your life miserable.”

“So you’re threatening me now?” You hope that he doesn’t hear the crack in your voice.

“Oh, angel, this is me being lenient to you. You haven’t even seen the worst I could do.” You can imagine the devilish smirk on his face just by his tone. “Now be a good servant and do as you were told.”

He hangs up the call before you can scream at him. You toss your phone haphazardly aside, lying on the bed with your limbs sprawling. Your eyebrows are softly knitted as you bite down your bottom lip hard while tears cascade down your cheeks.

You can only afford to plead silently to God that you’ll have enough endurance to tolerate Park freaking Jeongseong.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

The timing Jay told you to reach the palace granted you a scant amount of sleep, and as a result, you feel slightly lethargy, exacerbating the weariness in every part of your body since you did wake up at six in the morning upon having to answer Jay’s incessant calling.

By the time you nearly reach the opened door, your whole arms are beseeching for respite from having to carry four weighty plastic bags. Apparently, when Jay meant ‘a few sojus’, you had no idea that twenty bottles were considered ‘a few’ in his dictionary, other than the ten boxes of cigarettes.

Inviting yourself inside, you hear some commotion echoing throughout the area you are in, and you have a feeling that his house members are somewhere above the second or third floor. Recalling your text with Jay, in which he specifically told you to go as soon as you arrived, you drag your feet towards the flight of stairs and release a weary sigh.

You want to sue yourself for even thinking that Jay would turn out to be the gentleman you thought he was.

“Y/N?” Beomgyu’s voice from behind stops you from making the first step. You turn around to see him with Taehyun, both seem a tad surprised to see you here.

“Hey, guys.” You manage to muster a smile, albeit a tight one. “So I’m guessing you’re Jay’s house members?”

“Unfortunately, since our leader has quite a temper.” Taehyun nods his head, a few chuckles leaving his lips.

You divert your attention to Beomgyu, noticing the way his eyes flicker down at your hands. Before you know it, he steps forward to snatch the four plastic bags from you, carrying them with ease.

“Oh, you didn’t have to.” You mutter, feeling a tad flabbergasted, yet you feel gratitude for the guy.

“Nonsense. They’re heavy for you.” Beomgyu frowns, but he doesn’t seem to have any issues, as he carries them with ease. “And I’m guessing Jay told you to buy these?”

“Demanded.” You correct him, eliciting a hum of agreement from Beomgyu, whereas Taehyun offers to carry two plastic bags before the three of you proceed to ascend to the second floor.

“It’s not our leader if he isn’t being as demanding as usual.” Taehyun rolls his eyes. “Anyway, will you be hanging out with us?”

“I don’t think so.” You state unsurely. “But Jay did tell me that he wanted to meet me first.”

“You should join us.” Beomgyu tells you with a charming grin. “Don’t worry about the other knights. They won’t be able to do anything to you as long as we’re by your side.”

“Agreed.” Taehyun’s firm tone has you contemplating. “Plus, there is an amazing arcade here, which I’m sure you’ll like.”

“I’ll see first. That is, if Jay doesn’t piss me off.” You give them a brief smile, and when your eyes divert to the sight before you, you finally realise that you have reached where most of them have gathered.

Most of them are familiar faces to you, considering that they have tried harassing you in the past, but you had your best friends to defend you against them and provide you with the moral support you needed. Now, ambivalence hangs in the air around you while dread crawls onto your skin as soon as your presence garners their attention.

“Hey, look who we have here, fellas.” One of them whistles before a series of intimidation howls and barks emit from the others, to which you inwardly cringe but are not entirely surprised. Typical indecorous behaviour of theirs.

Not only do their predatory gazes seem to suffocate you, but the strong musky scent and the thick grey smoke teeming in the atmosphere are just as unpleasant. Plus, there is a distinct smell to which your eyes dart at a group of them at a corner, no doubt ingesting substances that you know will render them in a delirious state.

Your nose scrunches at the familiar smell of sojus, reminding you of the times when your best friends were inebriated and completely knocked out in the living room with bottles of sojus scattered by the coffee table.

“Guys, play nice.” Taehyun warns them, alerting you to their oddly protective stance as they stand next to you.

“We are!” A sophomore who goes by Haneul exclaims before shooting you a wink. “Y/N! A quick question for you. Is it true that you’re a homie hopper now?”

You blink your eyes. “Pardon?”

“Don’t act so innocent now.” Another member, whom you vaguely remember as Sujin, remarks snidely. “We know that you’re secretly a whore who loves to spread her legs for any dicks.”

“So much for being a Catholic girl.” A few of them snicker. Their condescending behaviour towards you only disheartens your spirit.

“That’s enough.” Beomgyu glowers at them. “You better treat our lovely guest with respect.”

“Respect?” The blond-haired guy scoffs. “Why should we show respect to her when she doesn’t have any self-respect?”

You blink your tears away before tugging at Beomgyu’s sleeves, drawing his attention. “I’ll get going first. Tell Jay that I wasn’t feeling well.” You tell him in a whisper, and gratitude washes over you as he nods his head.

“Hey, slut! Do you think you can suck my dick too?” They continue to throw crude remarks at you amidst the snickering. “Come on! Be a good whore and let us use your pussy!”

“Fuck off, Ren!” Beomgyu’s tone sounds pissed as soon as you turn around with the intention to flee this intoxicating environment.

You blink your tears away as you advance forward, but the sound of heavy yet deliberate footsteps approaching you has you slowly lifting your head. Your blurry vision doesn’t allow you to decipher the expression on his face, but you can definitely discern his aura, sending you involuntary chills.

Recalling what he said to you, you lower your gaze and continue to make your way out, but just as you walk past him, he grabs your hand firmly enough to halt your steps.

“What did you just say to her?” Jay asks calmly, and that calmness you know is a deception, because as soon as you get a clearer vision of his countenance, you notice his chiselled jaw locked and his cheekbones prominent.

At once, the atmosphere shifts while the temperature drops. But the silence only seems to aggravate Jay’s brewing anger as he finally snaps. “I asked a fucking question. What did you say to my woman?”

Shit, your heart wasn’t supposed to be skipping a beat. You attempt to tame the butterflies fluttering in your tummy, but the way his hand holds yours firmly yet so tenderly with his thumb caressing the back of your hand only intensifies the flutters.

“W-We were just stating facts.” One of them speaks up. “And we’re right! She’s whoring around with Jake and Sunghoon, and now you!”

“A Catholic slut!” Another knight remarks.

With your head hanging low, you have no idea what expression Jay is wearing, but your heart pounds harder as he pulls you closer to him, his arm slithering around your waist and his fingers tilting your chin up, forcing you to meet his eyes.

“I won’t let them get away with insulting you, baby.” Jay’s tone sounds foreignly tender, which matches his soft gaze. “Tell me, what kind of punishment do you want me to give them?”

You bite your lip in uncertainty. Although you detest them, you’re worried that Jay will inflict grave punishments on them after knowing what he is capable of. Instead of responding to his question, you shake your head, whimpering, “I want to go back.”

Jay heaves a sigh before looking at Beomgyu and Taehyun, beckoning them to set the goods aside. His sharp gaze settles on the others. “I’ll deal with the rest of you later. Now, drop down and give me a hundred push-ups.”

“What?!” They break into collective disbelief. “You can’t be serious!”

“I’m not fucking laughing about it either, am I?” Jay smiles sardonically. “Beomgyu and Taehyun will give you broken bones if any of you stop.”

“But we didn’t even do anything!”

“Oh, yeah, you did. You insulted my woman.” Jay takes you by surprise as he leans down to place a feathery kiss on your cheek. His arm around your waist tightens. “My angel baby.”

Oh, you are most definitely and completely out of your mind to feel giddy over this, over the guy who has ever shown you the colour red.

“Drop down, now.” Beomgyu sounds delightful, and when you turn to look at him, your eyes widen at the metal baseball bat in his clutch as well as the dark glint in his eyes — nothing to how he looked at you earlier with kindness.

As soon as they drop down with loud groans, you break yourself apart from Jay’s warmth and proceed to walk in haste. You need to get away from Jay, or else these flutters won’t stop.

“Y/N, wait.”

Surprisingly, you halt your steps, now reaching the first floor. You don’t turn around as you hear him approaching from behind. “We can hang out somewhere beyond their reach if you want─”

“Stop it.” Your voice barely above a whisper, yet it is enough to silence him. Facing him, you scoff out a derisive chuckle, holding back your tears. “You don’t get to act as if nothing happened. You don’t even have the right to get all protective and defensive against them when you’re just the same!”

Jay steps forward, his hands attempting to reach out for you. “Don’t be like this, angel─”

“You’re so cruel, Jay.” Your voice cracks, the vulnerability seeping through the broken dams. Your hurtful gaze does something to his cold heart, and he never thought he would feel a sense of guilt. “You treated me unjustly and insulted me, but the next moment, you’re sweet and gentle.”

Jay allows your words to soak into his fucked-up mind. Your eyes are glistening with tears, and miraculously, they don’t fall. Your pink lips, which he has been dying to kiss, tremble with palpable sadness. Something seems to be squeezing his heart, making his chest feel constricted.

Why the fuck is he feeling this way? Guilt. He does not feel guilt, and he is incapable of bearing humane emotions.

“I tried giving you the benefit of doubt, and I was foolish to be hopeful that you wouldn’t turn out as bad as I thought you were.” You continue to pour out your pent-up emotions, all the while maintaining composure. “I’m a human too, Jay. I have feelings, and my sanity is not something you can toy with.”

Still, Jay yearns for you, grabbing your arm while his other hand cradles your cheek. “Baby.” The endearment just comes out naturally from his mouth, and fuck, does it feel so right. As his eyes trace the contours of your face, he knows that he is right about one thing.

You are his baby. His woman. His to keep, protect, cherish, and fuck.

His softened gaze almost compels you to lean into him, but your strong will impels you to push him away. “I can’t do this. I can’t do this with you anymore.” You tell him in a broken whisper before turning your back on him to make your way to the entrance.

A part of you feels disappointed that he doesn’t make an effort to chase after you, but you immediately dispel that feeling. You must not cave in just because he has that look in his eyes. Yearning.

The gust of a cold breeze hits you as soon as you step outside, but then you find yourself halting your steps. You curl your hand into a fist, refraining yourself from caving into your yearning to return to his arms and hoping that he’d change for the better.

But your moment of incertitude is shattered by the sound of your phone ringing in your pocket. Oddly, uneasiness churns in your tummy when you see your mother’s caller ID. With a shaky breath, you answer.

“Mom?”

“Y/N Kang.” Oh, that tone. She rarely, like, rarely ever uses that tone unless she is truly pissed off. “Do you need to be sent to the Catholic boarding school? Is that what you want?”

You flinch at the sharpness of her voice, that sounds almost painful to you. “M-Mom, I don’t understand─”

“Wonyoung and Yunjin informed me of your misconduct.” You hate how cold she sounds — no traces of the usual warmth and affection. “I’m deeply disappointed in you. Your father and I trusted you enough that you wouldn’t deviate from what had been expected of you. What have you become, Y/N Kang?”

“I swear, Mom, I’m still the same!” You tell her, and your voice shakes frantically while tears return to your eyes, but for a different reason. You hate disappointing your parents.

“Your misconduct is unacceptable, Y/N Kang! You could’ve gotten pregnant! A baby out of wedlock! This won’t be tolerated anymore!” Your mother tells you harshly. “I refuse to be known to have a whore of a daughter!”

“Mom.” You whimper out, allowing tears to make their descent. “Mom, please. I’m sorry.”

“Apologising won’t undo your sins! We taught you better than to behave deplorably.” Your heart sinks at the sheer disgust in her tone. “I won’t permit you to come home unless you prove to us that you have changed for the better.”

“Mom, wait!” But your mother hangs up on you, shattering your heart even more.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

You feel numb, really. You want to shed more tears, but you can’t seem to. It’s like there’s a hole being punctured into your chest, all hollow. Your eyes dart around your surroundings, finding yourself in a desolate hallway while there is the faint sound of a rowdy commotion, most likely from the knights.

Yes, you have returned to the palace after long contemplation. There is absolutely no way you are going back to your dorm, not after what your mother revealed to you. You can’t believe that your best friends did this. You want to hate them, but how do you hate the very people who have been incredibly supportive since day one? That was until recently.

“Y/N.” You look up to find Heeseung ambling towards you. Uneasiness coils in your tummy as your eyes meet his dark ones with cryptic danger swimming in the depths. “What are you doing here?”

You muster bravery despite harbouring a familiar fear for him. “I’m looking for Jay.”

Heeseung cocks his eyebrow, and dare you say attractively so. “Come.” He beckons you to follow him, and you quietly comply, trailing behind him. But you find it odd that he doesn’t question you further.

Heeseung guides you further into another hallway where a few doors are arrayed on each side. You can’t help but wonder what room each door leads to since you are conscious of the fact that there are plenty of more rooms available.

“He’s inside.” Heeseung tells you just as he halts his step, prompting you to look at the ajar door.

You release a shaky breath, mustering a small smile at him. “Thank you.” But you remain rooted to the ground, hesitancy pulling you back.

Battling an internal conflict, you fail to feel Heeseung’s warmth next to you until your shoulder touches his chest. Your breath hitches in your throat, feeling his fingers stroking down your back while his hot breath fans your earlobe.

“You should know that this is his torture room, where he interrogates his list of victims.” Heeseung murmurs softly, but you are no stranger to the danger in his tone. “No one should ever dare enter unless they want to meet their demise. Are you really sure you want to see him, sweetheart?”

Involuntary shivers run down your spine. “I’m sure.”

You go frigid as he buries his nose into the side of your head, inhaling your shampoo scent with a hum. “If you say so, sweetheart, I’ll be right across the room if you need me.” He pulls away from you, his hands on your waist, to turn you to face the door. “Go ahead. I’m sure he’ll make you an exception.” He says in a lull, and like a sailor being hypnotised by a siren, you comply, taking tentative steps towards the ajar door.

You push open the door before any second thoughts appear in your mind. Your heart pounds harder against your chest at the sight of Jay in a white tank top, which displays his full arm tattoos. He is seated on the couch, sweatpants-clad legs spread leisurely, while his head is rested on the back of the couch. Grey smoke seems to be leaving his lips, and your eyes trail down to the familiar e-cigarette in his grasp.

Jay doesn’t seem to notice your presence yet, so you take this chance to scan the room, which brings you eerie goosebumps to your skin, as does the faint metallic blood smell that pervades your senses. There are different knives set in a transparent glass box at the side, and other tortured objects such as metal bats, brass knuckles, handcuffs, and damn─ you so regret entering this zone that obviously screams danger.

Just as you take a step back, a faint sound of the floor creaking pulls him away from his rumination as he lifts his head up. There is a flicker of surprise in his eyes. “Y/N.”

It is clear to you that he doesn’t expect to see you this soon. Your gaze meets his, and there it is — the familiar look in his eyes when he looked at you earlier. Despite the danger etched on these walls and the fact that you should be running away from the man who has brought nothing but misery for the past few days, you find yourself walking towards him.

Taken aback by you, Jay rises from the couch while the vape has fallen from his grasp. He refrains from pulling you to him, desiring to feel your warmth. His eyes search for yours, noticing how hollow they are.

“I thought you left.” He mutters.

“I thought so too.” You say quietly, now inching closer to him.

You want him to look at you the way he did before, full of animosity, coldness, and disgust, but the tenderness in his gaze seems to have an impact on you more than it does.

You have no idea why you chose to seek him instead of Jake or Sunghoon, but your heart has led you to him.

“Y/N─”

“Jay.” You cut him off with a sharp sob, and, alas, the dams have crumbled. The tears are unrelenting as they cascade down your cheeks. Without thinking twice, you latch your arms around him. His body goes frigid beneath your warmth.

Jay, who has never had a girl come back to him crying, has no idea what to do. He remains motionless, only allowing you to soak his shirt in the tears leaking from your eyes as you weep into him.

“What happened? Did they hurt you?” He nearly growls out at the thought of his house members insulting or even hurting you.

You shake your head, and when you feel his arms wrapping around you, you sob harder. The tempestuous emotions come crashing down on you all at once, rendering you overwhelmed. You hug him tighter, seeking comfort in his warmth in spite of the darkness you know emanates from him. Ironically, you feel safe in his arms, which feel like an impenetrable shield. 

“Want to tell me what’s wrong?” He asks, his hands holding your shoulders to pull you away from him to get a look at your tear-stained face.

“I need a drink.” You manage to utter in between sobs.

Jay presses his lips thinly, and although he is puzzled by your outburst, he complies, now settling you on the couch before moving to the side to grab two bottles of soju from the table. He opens one for you.

You grab the bottle from his grasp with a numb utterance of ‘thanks’. Without any hesitation, you begin to down the content, your throat burns due to the liquor, and yet you don’t stop drinking, seeking solace in the bittersweet liquor.

“Slow down, angel, or you’ll choke.” He breathes out, in awe at how you down the bottle in one go and finish off.

Breathing heavily, you wipe your lips with the back of your hand. You place the empty bottle on the ground and look at him with hollow eyes. “I need another.”

Jay should be worried, but the wickedness in him blithely indulges you, watching for another time as you throw your head to the back, downing the content that burns your throat.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

Jay is torn between finding great delight in your unveiling misery and a foreign sensation that he has been trying to suppress within him ─ sympathy.

His face remains impassive, consuming his third soju of the night. His ears perk up at the sound of your continual snivelling. He has no idea how long it has been since your return took him by surprise, but probably long enough to have heard your drunk yet teetering weeping that often shatters the semblance of tranquilly that enveloped both of you.

As much as Jay wants to pry, his instincts hold him back from potentially aggravating the situation. Plus, he has an inkling that something must’ve happened in regards to your family affairs since, in your drunken stupor, you kept muttering weakly in a slur about, “I’m sorry, Momma,” and “I promise I’ll be good again.”

Since words have recently circulated among the knights about you being the promiscuous Catholic girl who had been covertly sleeping around with Jake and Sunghoon, there is no doubt that they have reached the ears of the ones whom you call best friends. After all, most of them, specifically Wonyoung and Yunjin, are closely associated with his fellow knights. So if his presumption is correct, then they must’ve informed your parents about it.

Jay holds back a scoff. He has always despised your circle of friends, also known as the It girls. The reason behind his hatred is solely because of their hypocrisy. They claimed to detest the devil’s knight club, and yet they are heavily involved with some knights, blatantly and covertly. 

When Jay pulls himself out of his thoughts, he hears no sound from you and feels relief sweep across his chest. The sound of your cries just fuels his resentment for your so-called best friends, spurring him to expose their hypocrisy with the most heinous execution he can ever inflict on them.

With the cigarette caged between his teeth, he proceeds to light the stick before inhaling the lethal substance that often salves his temperament. Holding the burning stick in between his fingers, he pulls it from his lips before puffing out the smoke, watching as the grey wafts towards you.

His callous eyes scrutinise your doleful countenance, completely unbothered by the smoke in the air around you. The rims of your lower lids are noticeably red and puffy from shedding tears that moistened your rosy cheeks while your eyes are staring into oblivion.

The sound of your sniffles captures his attention as his gaze falls to the red flushing your face, watching as you bring the half-empty bottle of soju to your quivering yet swollen pink lips before you down the liquid that you have grown addicted to.

“Are you done crying?” Jay asks, his tone holding indifference, but oddly, you don’t feel affected. “Hoon was right. You’re such a crybaby.”

Although Jay has no ill-intent in his remark, you construe it as an insinuation of him demeaning you, springing tears to your eyes before staring at him with your quivering lips.

“Haven’t you had enough of tormenting me?” Your voice shakes palpably with a bundle of emotions threatening to implode. “I did everything you asked me to, and yet, it’s never enough.”

Alas, the waterworks you have been holding back erupt for the ninth time, with tears streaming down your already moistened cheeks and broken sobs leaving your lips.

Jay’s eyes widen, and this time, he is completely taken aback by the sight of you weeping again, especially with the lucid misery that sheens in your glossy yet beautiful eyes as you stare into his eyes.

“Shit─ I didn’t mean─” Usually, when he makes a girl cry, it is usually out of pleasure, but to see you cry because of what he said instead renders him panicked, which is entirely bizarre to him. “Fuck, don’t cry─”

“Do you enjoy seeing me like this?” You cut him off, refusing to listen to a word that leaves his mouth. “Was that why you tormented me in the first place?” A hiccup emits from you, and Jay has had to hold himself back from interrupting you because of how adorable you hiccuped. You attempt to wipe the tears away from your leaking eyes as you continue to blabber. “Of course you enjoyed it. You’re probably enjoying yourself even more now that almost all of my loved ones have decided to forsake me─”

Jay silences you when he scoots closer to you to cradle your dampened cheek, forcing you to look at his stern eyes that tinge with softness. “Don’t cry, please.”

Just hearing his plea is enough to cease your weeping, your widened eyes staring at him in utter shock. Your pulse begins to go erratic as you discern a rising tension in the once tranquil atmosphere.

Jay’s tongue glides across his bottom lip before biting it, to which your eyes flicker down. “Just don’t cry anymore─ shit, I don’t know how to comfort someone.” He cusses lowly, seeming to be annoyed at himself. His eyes return to yours, and something foreign stirs within him. “They’re wrong, you know?”

“What?” You feel breathless, and you have no idea whether it’s from the excessive weeping or the palpable tension.

“Your best friends, and the ones who decided to forsake you.” He murmurs, his thumb gently brushing your soft cheek while his eyes zero in on your crystalline eyes that seem to be drawing him in. “Fuck them. Who needs them when you have me?”

Your breath catches in your throat at his vulgarity. “B-But they’re my─”

“And you still insist?” He scoffs lowly. “Can’t you see, angel? They’re a bunch of hypocritical bitches. They don’t even deserve to be called your best friends.”

“Stop talking bad about them.” You mutter, yet your mind is battling an internal conflict.

A smirk touches his lips while the scintilla of danger flickers in his gaze. “Oh, sweet angel, still the saint one who has the goodness in seeing the good in others.” The gentleness beneath his touch feels different on your skin, feeling a little sinister, a little dark.

Before you can speak, his fingers descend to your chin, forcing you to lower your bottom lip as you open your mouth. Without looking away from your eyes, he takes another drag from his burning cigarette before inching his face closer to yours and puffing out the smoke from his lips.

Your heart pounds harder against your chest as you remain pliant for him, tasting the mist of tobacco that infuses your cavern, and yet at the same time, your heart flutters as he cradles your cheek a little tenderly while continuing to transfer the toxicant to you.

Once he’s done, his lips curve upward. “Close your mouth and play with the smoke before blowing it out.” You heed his instructions, your tongue moving around with the smoke in your cavity before puffing it out. “Good girl." Butterflies are in your stomach at his praise.

You don’t even have the time to process anything as he leans in and smashes his lips against yours, instantly allowing you to have a taste of the soju on his lips. Your hands instinctively latch onto his neck, kissing him with equal fervour.

The kiss feels different than the kisses you shared with Sunghoon and Jake. Jay’s kiss is a combination of Sunghoon and Jake’s ─ hard with fervent yet tenderly slow. 

Your heart flutters as his lips move against yours passionately, as though to savour them for as long as he can. His tongue prods gently into your mouth, to which you welcome him, allowing him to meet with your wet muscle.

The tension in the air persists as it is laden with lust, arousing the familiar heat in your core. You moan breathily into him as he continues to explore and devour you. His cock twitches beneath the confines upon hearing the sweet sound from you that he swallows.

The weight of his body sends you into an imbalance as you find yourself nearly falling to the back, but with his hand holding your back, he gently lowers you on the couch without breaking the lip lock.

Pinning you against the couch, his hand is placed next to your head while the other moves underneath your shirt to caress your bare waist, sending you shivers. Just as he pulls away from your chasing lips, you emit a whine of disappointment.

“Jay─“

“I’m right here, baby.” He says in between bated breaths as he leans his forehead against yours, fighting against his demons that desire and devour you whole. His lips press another gentle kiss on yours before murmuring, “I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”

“You won’t?” You whisper, and the raw vulnerability that seeps from you tempts him to lock you away from everyone and keep you all to himself.

“I won’t.” He reaffirms, now trailing his lips to your cheek, kissing your tears away while your arms remain hooked around his neck. He presses one last kiss on your lips before lowering himself, and your heart goes racing in anticipation.

“Jay.” Your cheeks turn rosier as he hikes your skirt to your stomach, and his fingers go hooking around the string of your underwear before pulling it down and tossing aside.

Your breath hitches in your throat at the primal lust in his eyes as he returns his gaze to your face. Amidst the lust, the heartache remains glittering in your pretty eyes. “Let me take away your pain, baby.” He rasps, and his husky voice goes straight to your throbbing pussy.

“But Heeseung might hear us.” You whimper, attempting to close your legs, but Jay’s strong grip on your thighs hinders you from doing so.

The familiar callous smirk on his fine countenance evokes an odd sense of excitement in you. “Then let him hear. Let him hear how good I’m making you feel.”

You open your mouth to make a protest as he lowers himself to your lower region with his arms hooked around your thighs to spread them, but as soon as you feel a warm, wet muscle taking a long lick of your clit, your hips buck up at the sensation while a breathy moan leaves your lips.

His grip on your thighs tightens as he drags his tongue tantalisingly slowly down your slit before delving into your already wet folds. His administration starts off slow and tender, with his wet muscle exploring and massaging your walls, to which you grow impatient, desiring him to ravage you.

“Jay.” You moan in between whines, your hands descending to grab his hair in an attempt to push him further into your pussy. “More.”

His cock twitches at the sound of your pretty moan. Smirking lightly, he does what you wanted, pulling you roughly by the thighs and delving even deeper, which has you gasping at the length of his tongue.

He groans lowly, sending vibrations to your needy pussy as you tug the roots of his strands tight, practically using his face to ride your pussy on.

The alcohol in your system has long since affected you, rendering you inebriated, and with the pleasure he is giving you, everything feels sensational. You spread open your legs more while keeping the momentum of grinding your hips against his face. Your back is arched as you roll your eyes at the friction of his nose rubbing your clit each time you grind.

With each passing second, you can hear the wetness coming from your slick as he continues to ravage you without taking a moment to breathe. His hunger for you is insatiable as he gets addictive to your taste.

Unhooking his arm from your thigh, his hand searches for yours. Your heart flutters as he intertwines his fingers with yours, gripping it tight. Retracting his tongue from your wet cavity, his lips immediately latch onto your aching clit, suck deliciously, and draw little patterns that hurl you to the edge at how sensitive you are, with the knot twisting in your tummy becoming unbearable.

“Jay! I’m cumming!” You announce in a moan, your hand squeezing his. Your thighs slightly tremble from the intensity of his ravaging you like it’s his last, his tongue invading your pulsating cunt while his nose keeps rubbing your clit, sending you to the brink of your impending orgasm before your body convulses as you come undone.

Jay greedily slurps your essence, which tastes absolutely divine on his tongue, eliciting a low growl coming from his chest while his eyes darken. Though he is absolutely turned on, he desires to draw more orgasm from you solely for his own pleasure.

Your chest heaves up and down, whimpers leaving your lips as soon as you feel his tongue licking a long stripe in between your drenched folds. “Jay, no more.” You plead, already exhausted by a single orgasm.

“I’m not done yet, angel.” His husky voice gives you shivers. A pained whimper elicits from you when he bites down your sensitive nub, and yet, it turns you on even more. He bites for another before soothing it with his tongue, licking and sucking, which only reignites your arousal while your bundle of nerves is set aflame once more.

You whine as he withdraws from you, prompting you to lift your head and see him spitting a glob of his saliva onto your clit, watching as it trails down to your drenched folds before diving in to lick it back up until he stops at your clit and harshly sucking it.

“Oh, fuck!” You cry out as you throw your head back, your fingers immediately tangling with his soft strands, tugging at them as you grind on his face while he resumes devouring you with such intensity that drives you to the edge once more, your thighs trembling from the sensitivity as you come undone violently for the second time.

You sob softly, tears trickling down your cheeks as you attempt to push him away, his rough and unrelenting administration on your drenched pussy becoming unbearable. You squeeze your thighs around his head, but that only seems to anger him as he withdraws from you.

Your breath hitches in your throat as he hovers on top of you, your eyes widening at his glistening nose, mouth, and chin from your cum, as well as the predatory glint in his dark eyes.

“You’re going to take whatever I give you.” He says huskily, his face leaning down to capture your lips in a searing kiss, allowing you to taste yourself as he forces his tongue into your mouth.

Your hands tentatively make their ascent to his neck, but he has other plans as he grabs your wrists effortlessly with one hand and pins them above your head, denying you from touching him or even escaping.

Breaking the messy lip lock, Jay trails his wet kisses down your neck before stopping at a specific spot that has you moaning breathily and distracting you as his fingers descend to your sensitive pussy.

“Jay!” You gasp out at the abrupt sensation of his fingers plunging into your pussy. Your hands form into fists in his impenetrable hold.

“Scream my name louder, babe.” He rasps against your skin, picking up the pace as he finger-fucks you. He ignores your soft, broken cries in between wanton moans, which fuels his wickedness by driving you to the edge of your sanity.

“Jay! Please! No more!” You shake your head with tears leaking from your eyes, but your hips are grinding against him as you ride his fingers like you’re riding his cock, which brings a condescending smirk to his lips.

“Baby can take it.” He croons to you, kissing you softly on the lips, silencing your cries. “Yeah, fuck yourself on my fingers just like that. My angel baby is doing so well.” He rasps against your swollen, wet lips while your heart does a little leap at his praise.

The obscene squelching sound emitting from your drenched pussy, along with his thumb occasionally rubbing your clit only intensifies the knot in your tummy as it tightens. 

Your jaw goes slack while your eyes go white at the delirious pleasure as he curls his fingers, hitting that specific spot deliciously. He can feel your walls tightening around his digits, signifying your impending orgasm.

He leans down to kiss your arched neck before slotting over to your parted lips. “Cum for me, baby. That’s it.” He breathes out, whispering into your moaning mouth while his digits go still into your pulsating cunt as your juice coats around them.

Feeling your thighs trembling from the overstimulation, he presses a kiss on your temple before whispering sweet nothings into your ear, all the while slowly withdrawing his fingers from your spent pussy, which are coated in your cum, and releasing your wrists.

Your heavy eyelids slowly flutter close while you breathe heavily from the aftermath, but the butterflies remain in their wake as soon as you feel his lips on your cheek, kissing you deeply with palpable affection.

His lips hover above yours before giving you a tender kiss that has you reciprocating deeply while you grasp a flickering energy to hook your arms around his neck. “Feel better now, angel?” He murmurs against your lips.

You merely hum in response, unable to find any energy to speak. You flutter your eyes open as soon as you feel him moving away from you, eliciting a whine from you, needing him to hold you.

“Hold on, angel. I'm just going to clean you up.” Jay tells you, grabbing some tissues before returning to you. With gentleness, he wipes away any excess of your cum on your skin.

This time, there is a genuine tranquilly in the silence that envelops you and him, and a sense of trust feels profound, lulling you to trust the man who had given you reasons for you to evade him.

Despite your legs being slightly sore, you slowly raise your body vertical, watching as he throws the tissues in the bin at the side. “Wonyoung and Yunjin informed my mother about it.” You break the ice, and your voice sounds hoarse with a familiar lump of emotions stuck in your throat. “They hate me now.”

With your head hanging low, the warmth of his palm on your cheek prompts you to look up and meet his eyes. Truly, Jay is an enigma. His softened eyes hold such affection for you, and yet you can discern the raging storms in the depths of his eyes.

“I don’t hate you.” His sincerity shines through, making it impossible for you to harbour any mistrust for him. He leans his forehead against yours, his thumb caressing your cheek. “You have me, baby. You don’t need them.”

You tuck your bottom lip in between your teeth. “But what if I do?”

Jay puts an end to your doubt with a kiss on your lips, a kiss that has you melting against him as you loop your arms around his neck while his hands grip your bottoms to move you on his lap.

“You don’t need them.” Jay reiterates against your lips, his low growl sending shivers to your body. His hands move underneath your blouse, wanting to feel for your skin. You pull away from his lips as your eyes flutter open, meeting his that belie dark promises. “You only need me, baby. I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”

You hesitantly nod your head, which earns you a pleased smirk from him. The exertion from the events that happened today dawns on you, inviting yourself to lean into him dependently with your cheek pressing against his shoulder.

“I want to sleep.” You say languidly, your eyes fluttering closed as you bask in his warmth and comfort with his arms secure around your figure.

Jay presses a kiss on your shoulder before whispering softly, “Sleep all you want, baby.” 

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

Maybe Jay is right. You don’t need your best friends when you have him, Jake, and even Sunghoon to keep you company, albeit you haven’t seen them at all since you decided to overstay your welcome in the palace, despite Jay’s insistence that your presence is more wholeheartedly welcomed here than anyone else.

Earlier, when you woke up in Jay’s bed, your head was pounding incessantly as you reeled in the bad hangover. Of course, the regret came afterwards when the recollections dawned on you, but you most certainly didn’t regret coming to Jay.

Naturally, you lowered your expectations, sceptical that he would revert to the asshole he was before, but he exceeded your expectations by the turnover of his behaviour.

“Baby, are you done yet?” You hear his voice just right outside of the fitting room, but you remain rooted to the floor, your disbelieving eyes staring at your reflection in the mirror as you are donning two-piece black lace lingerie with an erotic touch of straps that are attached to the fishnet tights.

Maybe he exceeded your expectations even further, because firstly, when Jay decided to provide you with the princess treatment you had yearned for, you never would have thought that he’d be bringing you to one of the expensive lingerie brands at the famous Grand Mall the morning after three orgasms.

It is even confounding when he doesn’t seem to be the slightest bothered by the curious yet ogling eyes of the ladies in the establishment. Heck, he even goes through every rack and meticulously chooses the items that most suit you.

The sound of knocks abruptly pulls you out of your thoughts. “Let me in, angel.”

You shake your head vehemently before facepalming yourself for forgetting that he can’t see you. “I-I’m fine! Just trying to put it on, still!” The nervousness in your tone totally gives away.

There is a brief silence before the sound of the door lock clicks, alarming you as you instantaneously step away from the mirror when the door slowly pushes open. You see the back of his hair peeking out first as you hide next to the door.

“Jay! What if I wasn’t wearing anything?!” You whisper harshly, your arms covering your chest. 

His head quickly turns to the other side, now meeting your scowling face, but his eyes immediately scan your fine contours shamelessly. His cock twitches in his pants while his mouth nearly salivates at the sight of you. Fuck, you look even better than he imagined.

Take her. That is what his demons are telling him. To take you and fuck you right here and now, after waiting long enough. He fights back, refusing to have his first with you at this very place. Besides, if he could master self-restraint last night, then he should be able to do the exact same now.

His eyes are drinking in your whole outlook before they settle on your face. The faint shade of pink colours your cheeks while you avoid his eyes. He inwardly groans. Are you trying to kill him for looking irresistibly sexy yet at the same time adorable? 

At the sound of the door locking, you finally divert your bewildered gaze to him, taken aback by the discernible change in his demeanour. Your face contorts into confusion.

“Jay, what are you doin─”

“Come here, angel.” He orders calmly, and you know better than to get him to repeat it twice.

Your steps are tentative, apprehensive at the intensity of his dark gaze that doesn’t seem to stray from your face anytime soon. Once you are within his reach, he grabs your arm to pull you closer to him. His arm snakes around your waist, holding you securely, while the other goes to cradle your face.

Your heart only pounds harder against your chest, unable to look away from his beautiful yet hauntingly dark eyes that speak volume while his hand on your bare skin from behind sends you goosebumps.

“You never cease to amaze me.” He says so softly, and yet you know that the darkness lurks beneath him in the way he is gazing at you. “You look beautiful, baby.”

Sure, you had developed the bedroom praise kink since the night Jake took your virginity, but now? The man who is holding you has amplified the aforementioned kink, resulting in the flutters in your tummy intensifying.

“Do I, now?” You ask in a murmur as diffident colours your now warm cheeks, and upon seeing this effect up close, a lazy smirk touches his lips. 

“Yeah, you are. So, so beautiful.” His voice sounds thicker, laden with lust, while his dark, alluring eyes seem to be pulling you in as you find yourself leaning into him, your head tilting to an angle that has him cradling the back of your head before he smashes his lips against yours.

His lips, his touch, his scent ─ everything about him ignites your senses tenfold. You can practically feel yourself melt against him as the fervent exchange of kisses consumes you. Without breaking the lip lock, you feel him moving you as you hold onto his arm.

Pinning you against the wall next to the mirror, his wet muscle breaches into your entry, desiring to explore every inch of you once more. A breathy moan from your throat sends his cock twitching as your tongue messily keeps up with his. He bites down your bottom lip, sucking and pulling it, before silencing your cute gasp.

“Jay.” You mewl into the kiss, your hands fisting the material of his top in an attempt to pull yourself away from his chasing lips. “We can’t.”

Jay simply ignores your protest, trailing his kisses down your jaw and throat while you willingly bare your neck for him to decorate your skin with his long-awaited mark. You flutter your eyes close as you succumb to the mere pleasure of his lips on your neck, moaning breathily at his arrival on that sensitive spot.

Just as you expected, he sinks his teeth into your skin, contemplating whether to draw out blood or not before showing leniency and applying pressure enough to leave a mark. You feel a familiar throb on your neck from his mark before his tongue licks on the same spot as though to soothe it.

Jay litters his kisses at the untouched parts of your neck before returning to your lips, kissing you harshly and pulling away. As your eyes meet his, you recognise that look ─ the very same look when Jake and Sunghoon decided to breach your entry.

“Take it off.” Just his voice alone is enough to ignite your arousal. Despite your hesitancy, you comply. Your lip is tucked between your teeth as you slowly remove the bottom, but just as you are about to remove the bra, he stops you. “Keep those on.”

He doesn’t give you a chance to wrap the current situation around your head as he turns you around, moving you to the side and prompting you to stare into your reflections. At the moment you hear something unzipping, your eyes flicker down to his garments on the floor.

Like an untamed beast, he roughly has you bend over, prompting you to hold onto the mirror for support. “Jay, we can’t. Not here.” Despite your protest, you feel your pussy throbbing in anticipation, with the pre-essence already leaking down your walls.

“We can, because I said so.” Jay grunts out, startling you as he taps his tip onto your wet folds. He scoffs lightly. “Are you sure you don’t want this? You’re soaking, angel.”

You open your mouth to speak, but a moan leaves your lips instead as soon as his cock slowly breaches into your cunt, which wholeheartedly welcomes him despite having to adjust to his girth.

“So fucking tight.” Jay grits his teeth, your walls are enveloping him as though they never want to let go. He watches as he slowly pushes his cock into you, disappearing into the depths of your warm yet wet cavity.

“Jay.” The familiar pain of having to adjust to his girth has you whimpering, and yet, your cunt continues to throb in desperate need of getting railed. You had no idea that it was possible for Jay to be thicker than Sunghoon.

His eyes meet yours in the mirror, and a smirk touches his lips, drinking in how beautifully pliant you are. Gripping your hips, he begins to experimentally thrust into you. You gasp at the delicious friction between your walls and his girth.

Upon seeing your face twist in mesmerising pleasure, Jay changes the pace, caving into the beast within him that he has been trying to tame. Every thrust is deliberate and hard, and each time he bottoms out completely, he stays still, pressing himself against your ass before resuming his thrusting.

“Jay.” You accidentally moan loudly before slapping your hand over your mouth to muffle out your moans.

“Better stay quiet, baby.” Jay grunts, pistoning his cock into your slick cunt as it emits the obscene, squelching sound. His lips curl into a smirk, relishing the way you are muffling out your moans with your palm. His eyes move to your jiggling boobs, wanting nothing more than to suck your nipples.

Licking his lips, his hand moves underneath your body to grope your boob tightly before raising your body, your back hitting his chest while he remains unyielding in fucking into you. Another moan manages to escape noisily from you as he hits that specific spot.

“You want everyone to hear how much you love my cock, don’t you?” He says mockingly in between bated breaths. “Yeah, I bet you do. Just a hungry whore who needs to be fucked all the time.” He leans down to bite your shoulder as he feels you squeezing him tight. “Oh? You like that?” He rasps against your skin, now trailing his kisses on your neck.

Your jaw goes slack at the sensation of his fingers rubbing your bundle of nerves, amplifying your pleasure, while your stomach tightens with the familiar knot. You don’t bother to conceal your moans as you succumb to the delirious pleasure, your eyes rolling to the back.

“Look at yourself, baby.” He nips at your earlobe, prompting you to heed his instructions. Your breath hitches at the obscenity reflecting in the mirror, yet it is erotic, and with his administration on your clit while he continues to thrust his cock into you, everything drives you to the edge.

“Jay, I’m cumming.” You manage to utter in between teetering breaths. His fingers seize your chin, turning your head for access to capture your lips in a heated kiss.

“Cum for me.” He murmurs against your lips, swallowing your moans as you fuck yourself back onto him before cumming hard all over his cock. He doesn’t relent from thrusting in you, even when your juice is leaking down his shaft completely.

Pulling away from your swollen lips, Jay unsheathes his cock from your gaping hole. He turns you around again and presses you up against the wall before crouching down in front of you, rendering you flabbergasted as you attempt to compose yourself from the post-orgasm.

“Lift your legs and put them over my shoulders.” He demands, looking up at you while his hand squeezes your calf.

This time, you remain unmoving, and the insecurity washes over you due to your weighty thighs. “B-But I’m heavy.” 

His eyes darken dangerously. “I won’t repeat myself another time. Put your legs over my shoulders, angel.”

His rough command sends you shivers, compelling you to slowly lift your leg, but it seems he lacks patience as he grabs your leg and hangs it over his shoulder before doing the same to your other leg with such ease.

You don’t even have the time to marvel at his strength for holding you up against the wall as he stands with his hands supporting your derreriè before his lips latch onto your clit, wasting no time sucking and licking it.

“Jay!” You slap your palm over your mouth, muffling out your moan again. Your back is arched while your head is tilted up with your eyes rolled to the back, getting lost in the depths of pleasure by his sinful tongue lapping and slurping your juice.

Tears prickle in your eyes, hating and loving the sensitivity he is inflicting upon you. Your other hand is tangled in his hair, gripping and tugging the roots that have him groaning into your drenched pussy before ravaging you completely, his nose constantly rubbing against your clit.

Even covering your noisy mouth is a futile attempt, as the sound of your moans manages to fill the space of this fitting room. The muscles in your abdomen tighten with the familiar knot while your orgasm is impending once more, but this time, it comes down on you violently with your thighs trembling.

Jay, who is utterly drunk on your pussy, greedily slurps your juices as you come undone for the second time. You whimper at the sensitivity, feeling his tongue tantalisingly lick your drenched folds before he plants a tender kiss on your nub.

As much as Jay would like to draw out another orgasm from you, he knows that he should stop before getting too immersive. He withdraws from you, carefully setting you down while you find your knees buckling underneath you, prompting you to latch your hand onto his arm for support.

“What about you?” You ask shakily while your head is still buzzing from the aftermath. His confused eyes meet yours. “You haven’t cum yet.” Your lips form into a small pout, to which he can’t resist giving you a toe-curling kiss with your arms hooking around his neck.

Jay hums against your lips, and his hand moves down to grope your butt cheek. “Your pleasure is mine, and that is more than enough for me, baby.” He whispers affectionately as he pulls away from your lips.

Smirking down at you, he squeezes your plumpness before smacking your ass. “Get another set of this lingerie.” He says huskily, leaning down to press a sensual kiss on your neck at where your mark is.

“Why?” You ask, blushing at the sight of his cock as he proceeds to put back on his garments.

You look away from him before you can get aroused once more. Just as you step forward, his arm latches around your waist from behind, pulling you to him as your back hits his chest.

He kisses your shoulder deeply before you feel him smirking against your skin. “Because I can’t guarantee that I won’t be destroying this set the next time.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

The silence envelopes the two of you in a loving embrace, allowing you to bask in the serenity that you needed after a long, eventful day out with him earlier. Now, having settled in his room, you are seated on the couch situated in the middle of his room while he has his head resting comfortably on your thigh.

Your fingers gently rake through his soft locks, occasionally lulling him to sleep. With a tender gaze, you begin to scrutinise every detail of him ─ his eyelashes, his eyebrows, his sculpted nose, and you even notice freckles across his cheeks that appear faintly, tempting you to kiss them. When your eyes fall to his pink lips, you frown, seeing the noticeable scar on his bottom lip.

Honestly, the thought of asking him about the scar on his lip often comes to mind, but whenever you wanted to inquire, something held you back from doing so, as if asking a harmless question would result in unpleasantness.

Just like the rest of his best friends, Jay remains an enigma, one that you desire to unravel. Maybe it has to do with the dynamic change between you and him, but you yearn to be close to him, and not just physically. You want to know what his genuine likes and dislikes are, what his childhood was like, the meaning of his tattoos, basically everything about him.

“You’re quiet.” His husky voice startles you, and when you look at him, his eyes remain closed.

“So are you.” You retort with a soft tone while you continue to rake your fingers through his hair. “Are you that tired?”

“I’m not tired. I just love the silence.” He mutters. “It helps to calm me down and allow me to regulate my emotions.”

Your piqued interest nearly reaches its peak. “Really? I thought drinking and smoking would do so.”

“You’re not entirely wrong, but silence is something I deeply appreciate.” You can sense his hesitancy as he pauses. “It was always noisy back at home.”

You manage to catch his dry yet low utterance. You stop your fingers from playing with his hair as you bite your bottom lip. “What was your childhood like?”

“Why do you want to know?” He asks, fluttering his eyelids open to stare at you.

You shrug your shoulders. “Just curious. I mean, I told you mine earlier in the car.” You did, and you’re thankful that Jay even bothered to entertain your yapping despite needing to focus on the road.

“You wouldn’t want to hear mine, but in short, it’s the opposite of yours.” He scoffs lightly, raising his body to grab his cigarette box, whereas you frown at the loss of his warmth.

You watch as he lights up his stick before inhaling and puffing out the smoke. Upon your loud silence, he takes a glance at you with an arched eyebrow. “I have a feeling that you have more questions for me. Shoot them out, baby.”

Your eyes flicker at his lips. “That scar on your lip.” You murmur, and the way his body flinches lightly doesn’t go unnoticed by you. “What happened?”

A muscle pulses in his jaw, taking another long drag of the tobacco. “I got punched by my father when I was fourteen. His ring gave me this scar.”

Your eyebrows are softly knit together, in complete disbelief. “When you were fourteen? It’s been years, so your scar is permanent?”

“Yeah, but not that it bothers me.” Jay states in a monotone manner, whereas you are taken aback by his indifference. You notice the swift change in his demeanour, watching as he takes one last drag of his cigarette.

“I’m sorry for what happened to you.” You say softly, treading carefully with your words. “Regardless of the reason, no father should ever raise his hand to his child.”

“Don’t, Y/N.” He warns. “Don’t pity me or whatever shit people like you do just to show that you care when you don’t.” His cold eyes glare into your hurtful ones, while his tone no longer holds any traces of warmth or affection.

“But I do care. I care about you, Jay.” You counter vehemently, concealing your hurt with a firm facade. 

The familiar cruelty plastered itself on his face, smirking at you. “Do you really? Or you just care for the sake of keeping me around with you just so I can continue to fuck you instead of other girls?”

His words feel like a slap in the face, but you know for yourself that that isn’t true. You curl your hand into a fist, refraining from acting upon your hurt. “I don’t understand you, Jay. What does it take for you to believe that I truly care?”

“I didn’t ask for you to understand me.” If his tone could actually cut you, then you would probably bleed. “You should’ve kept your mouth shut instead of prying into matters that didn’t concern you.”

The lump in your throat is starting to hurt, but you force yourself to sound firm still. “It always ends up back to square one with you, and for the record, I wasn’t prying. I was just stating a fact. What your father did to you isn’t normal─”

“Shut the fuck up about him.” He snarls coldly, and the look in his eyes causes you to flinch visibly. You hear a crack in your heart at the familiar animosity storming in his eyes. “What are you? My fucking therapist? Is that what you’re trying to do here? You’re trying to diagnose me like I’m some helpless kid who needs help and understanding?”

“I─” Your voice shakes palpably as each word he speaks only carves the wounds deeper in your heart. You try to form any coherent words, but the longer his callous gaze drills into you, the more you want to bury yourself six feet under.

Despite the unmistakable rage in his eyes, your hurt outweighs your fear for him. You only had good intentions, wanting to get to know him better, but you didn’t expect things to end up like this.

“I wasn’t trying to diagnose you.” You manage to say, but weakly faint, and you’re uncertain if he catches onto that as he rises from the couch and grabs his coat from the rack.

“I’m going for a walk. Ask Heeseung or anyone else to drive you back to your dorm.” He mutters dryly, not sparing you a glance as he advances forward.

“I just wanted to be close to you, Jay.” Your whisper surprisingly reaches his ears as he halts his steps. A tinge of hope touches your chest. You stare at his back while your teary eyes blur with each blink.

Jay deflates just slightly as he clenches his fist. The strings pulling at his heart have become oddly unbearable. Swallowing harshly, he holds back any remarks, or else he might feel the slightest guilt for saying things to you he doesn’t actually mean once more.

You watch as he gets further until he slams the door closed loudly, leaving you alone in the coldness of his room with rivulets of tears cascading down your cheeks.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

Three days. Three agonising days without Jay — without his kisses, without his warmth, without his tender gazes. Maybe this is you exaggerating, but God, you feel like you might actually die without him by your side.

Your bleeding heart yearns for him while your mind is caught up in a whirlwind of tempestuous emotions. The rational part of you is adamant, berating you for yearning for the man who has given you a litany of reasons why you should no longer further associate yourself with him.

But then again, the heart wants what it wants, and you would be a fool to ignore it.

Biting your lip harshly, you pour yourself another drink before downing the tequila shot as you throw your head to the back. The blasting music in the background fades as you get more immersive in taking more shots, hoping that all the liquor drowns out your sadness and is a distraction from reeling in heartbreak.

“Take it slow, Y/N.” Chaewon’s concerned voice nearly deters you, and when Kazuha snatches your glass away from you, you shoot her a scowl.

“I wasn’t done.” You sound tipsy, but you know that you’re still sober. Fortunately, not all of your circle of friends have abandoned you. Kazuha, Chaewon, and Rei seem to be the only ones who still bother to reach out to you. “Come on. I swear, I’m not drunk!”

“Uh, yeah, you are.” Rei retorts. “You’re doing that smiley thing when you’re drunk.”

“What smiley thing?” You tilt your head to one side, smiling lazily at her, before a bubble of giggles comes up to your throat. A contented sigh leaves your lips as you cup your cheeks with your elbows resting on the table. “Have any of you girls fallen in love?”

The three ladies exchange wary glances, having a collective sense that it is a rhetorical question, and they’re correct.

“I have! I mean, I don’t know if it’s love or infatuation.” You babble to yourself, your lips jutting into a pout. “Can somebody get a love doctor to diagnose me? My heart feels strange and all jittery thinking about three men….”

“Oh, girl,” Rei sighs, shaking her with a glinting sympathy in her eyes as she stares at you. “You’re too far gone.”

“They’re so mean. Two of them have been avoiding me, my calls, and my texts.” You complain to them as you cling to Chaewon’s arm, whining. “And you want to know who is the meanest of them all?”

“Uh, oh. Here she comes.” Rei points out, drawing their attention to your eyes brimming with tears.

You begin to snivel, tears escaping the corners of your eyes. “Jay. He─” A hiccup leaves your lips. “He fooled me into thinking that he changed.”

“Y/N.” Chaewon sighs softly, but you shake your head at her.

“I don’t care that he hates me, Chaewon.” You chuckle brokenly in between snivelling. “I just miss him so much. I want him the same way I want Jake and Sunghoon. Does that make me a selfish whore? Oh, who am I kidding? Of course, it does.”

“You’re not a whore, Y/N.” Kazuha reaches for your hand and gives it a firm squeeze. “Please don’t label yourself that.”

You whimper, retracting your hand from her touch. “You know what’s worse? I don’t give a damn if I’m being a desperate, selfish whore. All I want is for them to like me back.” Cue the ugly sobs.

“A glass of water, please.” Kazuha flags down the bartender with a tight smile, her hand rubbing your back comfortingly.

“There are other guys better than them, baby.” Chaewon murmurs softly to you as you lean dependently into her, whereas Rei uses her body to shield you from prying eyes, to which she shoots glares at them.

The endearment only seems to break you, making you sob harder. “Jay used to call me that.” You manage to utter. “Isn’t it ironic how badly I want him back when he’s not even mine to begin with?”

You don’t hear any response from your friends, not that it bothers you. With your moral support surrounding you, you feel a wave of assurance as you allow yourself to wallow in sadness for a little longer.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

“There! All done!” Rei beams with a dazzling smile, which is infectious enough for you to lift a smile of your own after applying a lip gloss to your lips. “Now you’re back on the stunning track!”

Of course, after the crying session comes the dancing, according to Chaewon. It took you approximately thirty minutes to calm down and sober yourself up, despite the fact that you still feel tipsy, but nevertheless, it fuels your self-confidence to dance the night away with your friends.

Earlier, you had your second exam, and it was by far the worst due to the fact that your mind often drifted to Jay and you almost didn’t manage to finish the last few questions. Fortunately, your last exam falls next week, which allows you to indulge your cravings for a little bit.

“Chae! Isn’t this your song?” Kazuha asks loudly over the reverberating music as she and Chaewon drag you further into the throng of people dancing, grinding, and even making out lewdly in the open.

Chaewon lets out a playful scoff. “Of course! Come on, Y/N! Flaunt us your moves!”

Trusting yourself a little, you allow the alcohol that remains buzzing in your system to guide you, and soon, your body begins moving to the infectious rhythm sensually. The cheering of your friends and their smiles of encouragement elevate your self-confidence, while the upbeat music drives you further, succumbing to the intoxicating abysmally.

In the midst of revelling in all of this, you know for yourself that when tomorrow comes, you’ll wake up in tears once more, just as you did for the past three days. For now, you allow yourself to forget your pain, even if it’s just ephemeral.

Hands. You feel hands on your waist, and the way this person is holding you feels oddly familiar. You hear his low, ragged breaths next to your ear. Your heart nearly leaps at the sound of his voice, which you have longed to hear.

“Have you missed me, lovely?” Jake murmurs softly into your ear, prompting you to falter in dancing. “Don’t stop now, angel. You were dancing so well.”

“Jaeyun.” Your mind is in a tangle of emotions, uncertain whether to lash out your anger at him or simply enjoy his alluring company. You look over your shoulder and meet his sultry gaze, but you discern a tinge of softness in it.

Jake offers you a smile that has you falling all over again. “I’ve missed you dearly, lovely.” He leans down, his lips ghosting above yours, before whispering, “Dance with me, and then you can get mad at me all you want.”

You scoff, rolling your eyes, but nevertheless, you pick up the rhythm where you left off. The way he moves is in tune with you, and soon you find yourself loosening every tension. Facing him, you shoot him a lazy yet sultry gaze before he pulls you back to him, his arm caging your waist while the other goes to caress your cheek, admiring how beautiful you look under resplendent lighting.

Jake flickers his gaze behind you as he slowly loosens his grip before casting the person behind you a smirk. “He wants a turn with you too, angel.”

Before you can turn, you feel another pair of hands on your waist, and this time, warm lips come into contact with your exposed shoulder, kissing you tenderly.

“Hey, princess.” Sunghoon greets you in a murmur, intensifying the butterflies within you while your mind is in a frenzy of being caged between the very two men you are supposed to unleash your anger at. “You look so fucking good.”

“Yeah? I look good?” You ask breathily, the rising tension in the air feels suffocating enough. You feel his hand seizing your jaw and turning your head to the side, now meeting his eyes.

“You would look even better without anything in my bed.” Sunghoon places a chaste kiss on your lips that is enough to render you needy. “I’ve missed you so fucking much.”

“Then why didn’t you find me? Why did you avoid me like the plague?” You try your utmost to keep your raging emotions at bay, but even they can discern your resentment.

“We had to.” Jake’s lips on your cheek momentarily dissuade you from the main issue. “You have no idea how hard it was for us.”

“He’s right, princess.” Sunghoon continues to trail his kisses from your exposed shoulder to your neck while Jake silences your whimper with his lips. Sunghoon grabs your waist tighter. “So fucking hard, but for now, you’re Jay’s."

The mere mention of his name sets you off. “Don’t mention his name.”

“Jay, he’s sorry for being a dick to you.” Jake murmurs, looking at you with a sympathetic smile, but it seems to add fuel to your resentment for the aforementioned.

“Jay wants to make it up to you, princess.” Even Sunghoon’s butterfly kisses on your skin lose their effect on swaying you.

“I don’t trust you. If he’s sorry, then where is he now?” The hurt is evident in your tone, and it is something that ignites mutual anger within the two men for Jay.

“He’s here─”

“I can’t do this. Not right now.” You shake your head, your hands attempting to push them away, and surprisingly, they release you, allowing you to depart from the dance floor.

Rei, who has been texting away on her phone while also being the one to watch over your purses, lifts her head to see you walking towards her. She greets you with a confused smile. “Hey! That was fast. You’re done dancing for the night?” She asks unsurely as she watches you sling your purse over your shoulder.

“I need to take a breather.” You tell her, giving her a tight smile while your skull begins to throb. “I’ll be fine, Rei. I promise not to cry anymore. Men aren’t worth my tears.”

What a liar.

Thankfully, Rei seems to believe the semblance of your newfound outlook, beaming you a smile before resuming her business while you grasp the opportunity to navigate your way out of the club.

Don’t cry. Don’t you dare cry, not yet. You keep telling yourself that with your fist clenched. Men ain’t shit. They don’t deserve your tears.

As the cold midnight air greets your skin, your eyes scan your surroundings, noticing a few smokers from the opposite street, but they seem too immersed in their business.

With your head throbbing incessantly, you go still outside of the establishment, comprehending whatever happened back there, and once it coalesces into one account, the tumultuous emotions you have been keeping at bay implode.

It starts off as a snivel with tears rolling down your cheeks, but maybe the remnants of alcohol in your system affect you as well, amplifying your heightened emotions that are beginning to feel unbearable as they wrap you in a cold hug.

You crouch down, weeping your heart out as tears fall to the concrete pavement. Maybe you are being melodramatic, or maybe you are actually drunk, but the pain in your heart consumes you.

“You bad guy.” You utter in between sobs and hiccups, too engrossed to notice a shadow looming over yours from behind. The sound of your cries quietens when you feel some sort of material draping over your shoulders.

Not bothered by your ruined mascara, you wipe away your tears on your cheeks before slowly lifting your head up when you hear footsteps. Your heart nearly lurches in your chest as you meet his eyes.

You stand abruptly, your hand holding onto his jacket draped over your shoulders. “Jay.”

His face remains impassive, but his eyes speak volumes as he extends his hand to you. “Let’s get you back to your dorm.”

Removing his jacket, you thrust it into his arms. “I don’t need you, not anymore.” Your shoulder bumps into him roughly as you walk past him, but you fail to realise that his determination is parallel to Sunghoon's and Jake’s.

“Let go of me, Jay!” You struggle to yank your arm from his tight grip. You glare into his eyes through teary vision. “You wanted this, right? You no longer needed me because I’m just another girl for you to fuck and toss aside once you’re done.”

“You’re wrong.” Jay says calmly, looking entirely different from your expectation of him to lash out at you again. His eyes scan your countenance. “You’re drunk, angel.”

“No, I’m not, but maybe you are the drunk one.” You strongly assert, albeit you sound sluggish, while your headache renders you slightly disoriented. Your attempt at struggling ceases, and mental exhaustion is beginning to take a toll on you. “I’m so tired, Jay.” You mumble numbly while tears silently cascade down your cheeks.

“I know, baby.” His soft tone lulls you, compelling you into his dark allure once more as you find yourself leaning into him with his hand now cradling your cheek. “Let’s get you back, okay?”

“I don’t want to go back. I want to be close to you.” You plead in a whimper, your glistening eyes holding such longing desperation that it sends his fucked-up mind into a spiral. “Don’t push me away again. I’m sorry for what I said before. I’ll be good to you.”

“You’ve always been good to me, baby.” His voice barely above a whisper. He presses a kiss on your forehead before pulling you along with him. His grasp on your arm is a gentle security that has you moving closer to him.

“Don’t send me back to my dorm, please.” You manage to tell him in a murmur, now settling in the passenger seat while he switches on the ignition before losing consciousness.

“I know.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

It is no surprise to you that you woke up in Jay’s bed since the last thing you remembered was him tending to you and getting you to change into his clothes that were more comfortable than your skimpy dress.

The aromatic scent of the candle is a familiar smell to you that sparsely alleviates your throbbing skull since you are still reeling from the hangover. Your steps are tentative and light, while your eyes are examining every part and ornament in his room.

Unlike Sunghoon’s room, you notice that Jay’s room lacks any picture frames of his family. Your eyes trail to the familiar black mask on the vanity table. You can’t stop yourself from reaching for it and examining it closer.

The door swings open, startling you as you nearly stagger back. His sharp gaze meets yours, and instantly, the familiar fear creeps on you at the thought of him getting angry at you for poking your nose into his business once more.

“I’m sorry. I was just─”

“Baby.” He cuts you off, now ambling towards you with a softened gaze. “No more apologies from you.”

You refrain from doing so again, smacking your lips together. He beckons for you to come closer, and you do so tentatively. He grabs your hand, raising it to place a gentle kiss on your palm.

“Jay.” Your voice barely above a whisper while your glistening eyes meet his.

“You said you wanted to be close to me, right?” He asks softly as he positions your palm on his cheek, leaning into your touch. “I wish for the same too.”

Your lips quiver in sadness as you recall. “You hurt my feelings."

He moves closer to you. “I know.”

A hiccup leaves your lips. “I don’t want you to push me away like that again.”

“I won’t.” His promising tone sends an assurance to you. He leans down to kiss your forehead, your cheek, and your nose before meeting your lips. “Let me make it up to you, baby.” He murmurs into the kiss.

Jay withdraws from you to grab something in his pocket. Relief spreads across your chest as you see your necklace in his grasp. “Turn around, angel.”

With your back facing him, you wait in anticipation, and your heart goes fluttering as he pushes your hair gently to one side before securing the necklace around your neck.

“I had it fixed yesterday.” He murmurs, his fingers stroking your nape and sending you chills. “You’re free to go, you know? You’re no longer tethered to me.”

You turn around to give him a look of disbelief. “But you said you wished to be closer to me.”

He sighs softly as he tucks your hair behind your ear. “I don’t want to force you to stay either.”

“You’re not forcing anything. Just─” Frustration begins to bubble within you, and you boldly initiate the kiss, slamming your lips against his, which nearly knocks the breath out of him. “I don’t want to leave.” You manage to say in between the kisses, your arms hooking around his neck to pull him closer.

Jay groans lowly into the kiss, getting aroused by your fervour and desperation. “Baby─” He tightens his hold onto your waist as you nip at his bottom lip, a skill that you pick up from the kisses you experienced with the three men.

Before Jay can get too carried away, he forces himself to withdraw from your chasing lips. His arm around your waist tightens while his eyes darken at the sight of your dazed ones. “Are you really sure you don’t want to leave?”

Something in his tone sends an eerie chill to your core. Nevertheless, you nod your head in confirmation. “I mean it when I say I want to be close to you, as long as you promise not to push me away again.”

“I hope you don’t take back your words.” He says in a dark lull, but his gaze remains softened as he caresses your cheek. “Because from this moment forth, I won’t be letting you go. Not now, not ever.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

Jay knew you were up to something when you decided to rile him up after intentionally and deliberately executing your cute little schemes on him since yesterday ─ your innocent yet sultry gaze as you bat your eyelashes at him, your acrylic nails grazing across his chest until they reach his lower region and caressing his raging cock beneath the confines of his slacks, the way you not-so-discreetly wiggle your ass against him whenever he back-hugs you.

Oh, you’re fucking cute, alright. Let’s see how cute you’re going to end up by the time he’s done with you. This time, he won’t be holding back anymore.

“You look so gorgeous in these.” He murmurs against your lips, his hands roaming around your body, which is adorned by the very lingerie set he bought you. He silences your whimper by deepening the kiss as soon as he smacks your ass before squeezing the flesh. He withdraws from your chasing lips. “Do you know what you got yourself into, angel?”

“No?” Your cheeky response only seems to rile him up even more. You squeal as he lands another smack on your ass before he manhandles you, carrying you by the waist, and has you settled on his bed. Your breath hitches in your throat as he forces you to lie down, gripping your hands above your head. “Jay─”

You smack your lips shut together as soon as you see black ropes in his grasp. Your pulse drums in your ear loudly as he uses them to bind your wrists together, rendering you wholly vulnerable and helpless. Now you are displayed prettily, all for him to feast his eyes upon and to do whatever he wants with you.

You tuck your bottom lip between your teeth, watching as he practically tears your lower lingerie apart before tossing it aside. When his dark eyes meet yours, you have an inkling that you’ll need at least twelve hours of sleep afterwards.

“You think you’re so cute, tryna’ rile me up.” His rough, husky voice only arouses you further. “This is what you wanted, right? You wanted me to stuff you full with my cock.”

“Yes.” You say breathily, your back is slightly arched as you slowly spread your legs, attempting to entice him while he is refraining himself from devouring you. “Please fuck me, Jay.”

“Nah, after those cute little stunts?” He chuckles lethally softly, and before you know it, you feel pleasurable vibrations at a rapid speed on your clit with that tears a loud moan from you.

“Jay!” You moan out a cry as soon as he presses the small device onto your clit, the sensation is mind-numbingly delirious. Your hips buck up as he pushes two digits into your drenched folds, scissoring you deliberately and slowly, toppling you nearly to the edge.

Hovering over you, he places a chaste kiss on your lips while his fingers continue to fuck you. “You’re gonna be a good girl for me, baby?” Your heart flutters at how affectionate he sounds, in contrast to the way his dark eyes seem to pull you in dangerously.

“Y-Yes.” You stutter, your breaths staggering, while your mind is in a frenzy from the insane pleasure. 

“Then don’t cum until I say so.” He whispers, kissing your cheek deeply before he withdraws his fingers from you, eliciting a whine from you. “I’ll be quick.”

You throw your head back in frustration, tears pricking your eyes as the vibrations get unbearable. You bite down on your bottom lip, attempting to muffle your moans. The sound of his footsteps sends you a wave of relief. You want nothing more than for him to fuck you.

“Jay.” You whine as soon as he hovers over you, bucking your hips impatiently as he unclips your strapless bra before tossing it aside. “Please. Want you so bad.”

“I know, baby, just a little more.” The sensation of something cold shocks you before you look down to see him holding the ice and sliding it down your chest until it reaches your perky nipple.

“Jay! It’s cold!” You squeal as he circles the ice cube on your nipple. He simply casts you a smirk before leaning down to give his attention to the other nipple, encasing it with his lips. The sensitivity renders you a moaning mess, feeling his tongue licking and sucking your nipple while the other is stimulated by the ice cube. 

Jay pulls away from your nipple with a wet pop before littering his kisses on the expanse of your breasts and humming in satisfaction. “Mmhmh fuck. Love your tits so much.” He murmurs against your skin before diverting his attention to the other nipple, cold from the ice.

Your body shivers from the coldness as he glides the ice cube across your chest before descending to your abdomen, all the way until he stops at your leaking cunt. “I told you not to cum, did I not?”

“I swear I didn’t!” As soon as you exclaim, he pulls the device away from your sensitive clit, but he doesn’t spare you any minute to recover as he presses the melting ice onto your clit, eliciting a whimper from you. “Too cold!” You whine helplessly as you attempt to move away from him, but he simply locks you in place with his firm hand on your hip. “Jay!”

“Shhh, you’re going to take what I give you, angel.” He says in a lull, the wickedness lurking in his dark eyes as he smirks at you before dipping down to press his tongue on the melting cube steady on your clit, eliciting a needy whine from you. Due to the heat of his tongue, the ice melts quicker than he likes. His lips envelope your now-cold clit, sucking and licking it, which has your thighs trembling from the overstimulation. 

“Don’t you dare fucking cum.” His growl against your clit sends vibrations to your body, but your cunt won’t stop leaking. Pulling away from you, his fingers smack your clit sharply, earning him a cry from you. “Since you wanted to cum so fucking bad, you’ll be squirting for me.” Tears have leaked from your eyes at the painful yet pleasurable sensation as he smacks your clit and folds for a few more times before retrieving the vibrator at the side.

“Jay, no more.” You plead as you attempt to close your legs, but he simply smacks your thighs and forces them apart before pressing the device against your clit and shoving his fingers into you while his other hand reaches up to grab a hold of your neck. You scream, cry, and moan for his name as he is unyielding, fucking his fingers vigorously into your sopping cunt and the device vibrating on your clit, all the while, he speaks to you in a lull and kisses you, praising and degrading you.

Feeling your walls clenching around his fingers, he smirks wickedly at you as he increases the pace. “Go on, baby. Make a mess all over me.”

Bucking your hips up, your body convulses beneath him with your toes curling. White blinds your vision as soon as your orgasm comes crashing down in violent waves while a strong burst of fluid gushes out and splashes around his unrelenting fingers.

Jay licks his lips, watching as you don’t stop squirting with your fluids, now staining his bedsheets darker. “Fuck, that was so hot, baby.” He finally removes his fingers from your wholly drenched cunt and tosses the vibrator aside.

You can only manage a whimper, your head rolling to the side while your chest heaves up and down from the newfound yet delirious sensation of having to squirt. You turn your head lazily to face him, and butterflies flutter around you at the glorious sight of his toned abdominal muscles. “I can’t.” You protest, your body jerking in sensitivity as you feel him tap the head of his cock onto your clit multiple times.

“Yes, you can. You will take it like the good girl you are.” He says huskily, aiming his erected cock at where your hole is before allowing the head to breach in the entry. A breathy moan leaves your lips as he slowly thrusts into you, his hands at the sides of your head to support his weight.

“Still so fucking tight.” He grunts, relishing how your walls are hugging him snuggly. Each drag of his cock against your walls is tantalisingly slow, as though he is punishing you. At the movement of your hips bucking up in an attempt to fuck yourself deeply onto him, he scoffs out a smirk before curling his tattooed fingers around your neck, forcing you to meet his eyes. “Want me to fuck you fast, baby?”

“Please.” You mewl, pouting your lips and compelling him to kiss you, and he does. His thrusts remain slow and deliberate as he seals you in a searing kiss that feels unforgiving.

“Harder too?” He growls against your wet lips, withdrawing his cock from you and leaving the head inside before slamming his hips against yours hard with his cock burying to the hilt that has you moaning into the kiss. “Again, baby?” He chuckles breathily before repeating the action, and this time, the pace drastically changes, now fucking into you harder and faster.

“Oh, fuck!” You cry and moan out more profanity as he thrusts vigorously into you. You stare at him with glossy eyes, completely enamoured at how hot he looks with his dark eyes penetrating into yours, his tousled raven strands hanging over his forehead, his chiselled jaw locking, and his biceps muscles flexing every now and then. You clench your fists, wanting nothing more than to break free from the ropes and touch him.

Before your orgasm can reach its peak, he stops thrusting, eliciting needy whines from you. “Jay, please.” You grind your hips, letting yourself fuck on his cock.

With bated breaths, he leans down to place chaste kisses on your perky yet sensitive nipples before trailing wet kisses to your neck. “Remember when I said I wouldn’t be letting you go?” He murmurs against your skin, now slotting his lips over yours and kissing you sweetly. “I mean it.”

Jay resumes his thrust, this time deliberately slow yet hard, burying his cock to the hilt each time he thrusts, which has you seeing stars in your vision. His tongue glides across your lips before whispering, “I’m gonna breed you, angel.” His admission has your eyes widening, but he simply smirks at your reaction before snapping his hips painfully hard, drawing out a gasp from you. 

“Gonna make you a mommy.” He grunts out, feeling your walls clench like crazy around him. His eyes rake all over your body as he licks his lips. “Fuck, you’d look so good with a pregnant belly and swollen tits.”

“J-Jay!” A part of you fears the possibility of getting pregnant with his baby, but you find yourself willingly reciprocating his thrusts, wanting him to dump his cum into you.

“Yeah? You want my baby?” A sadistic smile smears across his lips, while the sinister in his eyes sends you chills. "Mmmhmm, I know you do.”

“Jay, please.” You whisper fearfully, shaking your head at him, but it only drives him further to the edge, increasing the pace before his orgasm finally reaches its peak.

You roll your eyes to the back as you feel his fingers rubbing your sensitive nub, your back arching with your chest pushed out, which entices him to capture your nipple with his lips again.

“Cum with me, baby.” He murmurs before resuming to suck your nipple like an infant. At his command, you violently come undone with a moan while a familiar fluid gushes from you. He doesn’t let up his thrust, even after painting your walls white.

“Jay.” You weakly whimper, your wrists are getting sore, and your pussy is entirely spent. Your body remains convulsing beneath him, with tears rolling down your cheeks at the overstimulation as he continues to fuck into you.

“One more, baby.” He leans back to grab your leg and hoist it to his shoulder, now angling his cock deeper into you, which arouses you once more. “Can you squirt for me again?”

You don’t respond, getting lost in the euphoric ecstasy with the smell of sex and sweat teeming in the air, his hot skin flushing against yours. His eyes darken at the sight of the pure bliss on your face, spurring him into drawing more orgasms from you.

“Angel baby.” He sighs pleasurably, releasing your leg to lean down on you, your nipples grazing his chest. You moan weakly in response, forcing yourself to look at him. Your heart flutters at the sentiments glinting amidst the darkness in his eyes.

“Jay.” You mewl out his name, wanting his lips on yours, and as if he can read your mind, he gives into what you want, kissing your willowy lips tenderly while his thrusts feel entirely different despite keeping the slow yet deliberate momentum.

“Yes, baby?” He asks gently against your lips, his hand descending to rub your clit in circles.

“I like you.” Your confession is uttered in a whimper, hips bucking up to chase for his thrust. “I like you so much.”

Something foreign stirs within him — something that he has never felt before towards any other girls he has been with in the past. He bites his lips hard, suppressing himself from allowing that odd emotion to surface. It’s even worse when falling for you is forbidden.

“Fuck this.” He nearly growls out before setting the pace hard yet slow, enough for sparks to fly in your vision. With his fingers unrelenting on your clit and his cock thrusting deeply into you, you come undone as you squirt once more.

You open your mouth to speak, but he silences you with his lips, kissing you with such desperation and longing. “Untie me, please.” You plead in between kisses. Surprisingly, he complies, pulling away from you to untie the robes.

Once your hands are freed, you tangle your fingers in his hair as he leans down to bury his face in the nook of your neck while he continues to thrust his cock into you, wanting to chase for his high. His hot breath tickles your skin while his hand moves down to grope your ass cheek. You raise your aching leg to lock around his waist, angling yourself to feel him deeply.

“Want your cum, Jay.” You say softly to his ear, eliciting a low groan from him as you intentionally clench your walls around his shaft.

“By you, I’m forever undone, angel.” With one last thrust, a deep moan elicits from him as he snaps his hips against yours and goes completely still, filling you with his cum while you gladly milk him. The mixture of your cum and his slowly leaks out from your cunt are overflowing.

His weight on top of you doesn’t bother you the slightest, relishing the trainquilly of post-orgasms bliss. Your fingers continue to rake through his hair and occasionally massage his head, drawing out deep, pleasurable sighs from him. You feel his cock eventually go soft as he remains buried in you.

“This feels nice.” He murmurs, sounding nearly asleep. “Not the fucking, I mean. Just being close to you like this with you playing with my hair.” This time, there is a tinge of vulnerability seeping between the cracks as he whispers, “No one has ever played with my hair like this. Not even my mother.”

Despite your curiosity tempting you to pry again, you know better than to say something that will result in another argument with him. Instead, you unfurl a soft smile, descending your hands to hold him. “Then I’ll play with your hair more often now─”

You pause as soon as the tips of your fingers touch something on his back that feels oddly like a scar, or perhaps scars, as you caress his back. This time, you can’t contain yourself. “Jay, your back….”

Jay’s silence is worrying you, and just as you expect him to lash out again, you feel him pressing his lips on your collarbone. “Don’t worry. They’re old scars.”

“Who would do this to you?” Your sadness is evident in your tone, and he wants nothing more than to dispel your sadness.

“My father.” He whispers, now trailing his kisses on your chest before seeking your lips. “It’s okay, baby. I turned out fine anyway.” As he slowly pulls away from your lips, he is taken aback by a fallen tear rolling down your cheek.

“You didn’t deserve to go through that.” You say shakily as you cup his cheek, staring deeply into his beautiful yet cryptic eyes.

“Don’t shed a tear for me. I don’t deserve your tears.” He murmurs, tenderly gazing at you as he brushes your sticky strands away from your face. He leans down and presses a soft kiss on your forehead. “No more sadness, angel.”

You feel his cock twitching inside of you before he begins to move, thrusting into you. “Jay, wait.” You gasp as he dips his head and bites down on your neck. His hand searches for yours to intertwine your fingers before positioning it next to your head.

“No more waiting, either.” He grunts against your skin, kissing the spot where he bit you before hovering over you to meet your half-lidded eyes. “Don’t lose yourself to sleep now. We’re going to go all night, baby.”

“I’m not.” Your other hand makes its ascent to cradle his face, and the way you are gazing at him sweetly yet tenderly sends odd flutters to his tainted heart, prompting him to decrease his pace. “I like you, Jay.”

“I know.” He says, but when disappointment flickers in your gaze, he kisses it away with his lips deepening against yours. “I like you too, baby.”

“Oh!” You throw your head to the back as soon as he hits that specific spot deliciously, moaning out. Your arms frantically latch around him, wanting to feel his body in contact with yours. “Jay!”

“Fuck, I know, angel.” He grunts, his face twisted into pleasure as he continues to hit that spot. As you succumb to the delirious pleasure, his eyes rake over your face, and his heart swells with something beyond his capability of feeling any sort of sentiment pertaining to adoration….love.

Aside from your impending orgasm, you can feel something entirely different as he thrusts into you. With the way he is now whispering nothing but sweet words to you while his thrusts remain consistently gentle yet effective enough to draw out your orgasm, it almost feels like he’s making love to you.

“I’m cumming.” You announce in a breathy moan with your arms hooked around his neck, hugging him close to you while your hips rut against his.

“Go on, baby.” His sweet encouragement as he kisses your cheek is all you need for you to coat his cock with your cum again. “That’s a good girl.” He calms you down as your body convulses, his hand rubbing your trembling thigh soothingly. “One more?”

You can’t help but acquiesce, mustering a faint, dimpled smile that has him floored by how good you are to him. With another thrust, he captures your lips in a kiss, murmuring, “Mine. You’re my woman, angel. Never forget that.”

“I’m yours, Jay.” You utter breathlessly while he tightens your intertwined fingers.

Jay hums out his approval, nipping at your bottom lip playfully before returning his gaze to your dazed eyes. “You’ll do anything for me, yeah?”

You nod your head, getting lost in the depths of his eyes. “Yes.”

“Just like how I’d kill for you.” He whispers darkly, and despite the tenderness of his gaze, the darkness reigns. You shiver at the sensation of his fingertips tracing down from your cheek to your neck. “You are mine, Y/N. Mine to protect, mine to touch, mine to kiss, and mine to fuck.”

“Yes.” In your delirium, you nod your head in agreement, blissfully unaware of the dark obsession glinting in his eyes.

“Mine.” It’s like he’s utterly drunk on you, wanting to drill his claim into the depths of your mind. “All mine.”

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

The off-shoulder layered ruffle dress that reaches above your thighs fits you perfectly, and you love the flaring touch on the dress. You do a little spin once more in front of the mirror, chuckling softly at how silly you are being, all because the man who quite literally railed you all night specifically bought this dress for you during the period he detached from you.

No, scratch that. Dresses. Your eyes dart at the dresses neatly laid out on your bed. The fact that he somehow knew that these dresses were to your liking is astonishing. Nevertheless, your chest blooms at his kind yet thoughtful gesture.

A familiar tune rings in your ear, prompting you to retrieve your phone from the bed. Upon seeing the caller ID, the corners of your lips curve up, and your countenance beams with radiance. You eagerly answer his call.

“Hey, baby.”

Maybe it’s the honeymoon stage, which is ironic since you two have never declared your relationship status, but you swear, just hearing his husky voice sends you swooning over him. 

“Hey.” You mentally facepalm at yourself for reciprocating lamely in a sheepish way. 

“I’ve just arrived, but you don’t have to rush. I’ll be taking a smoke break."

“Okay.” Your bottom lip is tucked between your teeth while your eyes begin to wander elsewhere. “So can you tell me now about where you’re bringing me?”

His deep chuckles awaken the untamed butterflies in your tummy. “You’ll see later─ What the fuck?” The abrupt shift in his tone alarms you while you hear blaring engines in the background. “Gotta go, baby. See you in a while.”

Despite your confusion, you tuck your phone in your black purse, which matches the colour of your dress. You do one last examination in the mirror, your eyes flickering at the two fresh hickeys on your neck, testaments to Jay’s proprietary claim over you.

The recollection of last night’s event paints your warm cheeks pink before you shake your head and smack your cheeks with your palms. Yet, you can’t disregard how strongly you feel, as though he really did make love to you last night.

“Going somewhere?” You hear Karina’s voice from behind while you are busily wearing one-inch black heels. Her tone sounds neutral, but still, it’s been a while since she even uttered a word to you.

Recalling her words, a scoff elicits from you. You look over your shoulder to see her leaning against the wall with her arms folded over her stomach, her face an indecipherable contortion. “Since when did you care about where I’m going?”

Karina resigns with a soft sigh. “I don’t want to argue with you again, so wherever you’re going, just stay safe.”

“That’s ironic coming from you since you explicitly declared that you no longer could give a damn about me.” You retort more harshly than you intended. You refuse to listen to another word from her as you storm towards the door and swing it open before exiting the threshold.

As the door slams shut loudly, you flinch, and at the same time, something smacks you in the face as you recall your hostility towards your best friend. You swallow down your guilt as you mask indifference before making your way towards the elevator.

Your phone chimes inside your purse as you step into the elevator. Assuming it’s Jay, you decide to send him a response, but you pause with a frown on your lips at the notification.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: You should leave them while you still can.

Naturally, your mind resorts to the probability of your circle of friends being the ones behind this anonymous text. Huffing annoyedly, you decide to reply.

Y/N: Trying to scare me by becoming anonymous? Seriously, Wonyoung? Yunjin, or whoever you are, but I know it’s one of you girls. Just stop. I won’t ever leave them.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: I’m not any of your girls, Y/N.

Y/N: Oh, really? I don't believe you.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: You look gorgeous in that black dress. Going on a date?

“What the─?” Fear widens your eyes as you scan your surroundings before spotting a CCTV at the corner. An eerie chill tightens your spine before you hesitantly type on your phone with trembling fingers.

Y/N: Funny. I know it’s you, Karina. You’ve just seen me out earlier.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: I can assure you that this is no laughing matter, sweetheart.

“Sweetheart?” You mutter the endearment in disbelief, knowing that only one person calls you that.

Y/N: Stop trying to scare me, Heeseung.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Whatever gave you the reason to suspect that I’m him?

Y/N: That’s because you ARE him.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Maybe I am, or maybe I’m not, but regardless, I do not pose a threat to you.

Y/N: It's a bit ironic given that you have yet to tell me who you really are, not forgetting that you’re probably stalking me through that CCTV as we speak. Still, I’m sure you’re Heeseung.

The elevator dings open, prompting you to exit, but your attention is fixed on this mysterious messenger while your heart feels heavily unsettled about it.

UNKNOWN NUMBER: Whatever helps you sleep at night, sweetheart.

Y/N: What do you want from me?

UNKNOWN NUMBER: For now, I’m just giving you some words of advice. Leave them while you still can.

Y/N: Them? As in Jay, Jake, and Sunghoon? But aren’t they your best friends?

UNKNOWN NUMBER: ……. :)

Y/N: What’s with that creepy smiley face?

You wait for his response, and yet nothing comes. You are so tempted to give Heeseung or whoever he is a call, but as your eyes trail to your line of sight, all worries are thrown in the wind.

Jay is decked out in a black suit that looks impeccable on his contours. You can only imagine how fine he looks under that black helmet of his. He appears to be scrolling through his phone with his hands adorned in black gloves while leaning and nearly seated on his sleek bike.

All the while taming your butterflies, you amble towards him, drawing his attention to you as the sound of your heels reaches his ears and prompting him to look up from his phone. Although the visor obscures his face, you can feel his piercing gaze on you and the charming smirk on his countenance.

“Baby.” His voice sounds deeper due to his helmet. Unmoving from his bike, he extends his hand to you, which you gladly take, and a giggle leaves your lips as he pulls to him, nearly missing a step as you instinctively lean into his chest for support.

Your lips are jutting into a pout as you stare at him. “I can’t see you clearly, Jay.”

“Missed my handsome face that much, angel?” He chuckles before pushing his visor up, finally allowing you to meet his dark eyes. “There. Happy?”

“Very.” A sheepish smile curves at your lips, loving how his arms around your waist provide a sense of security. “You look handsome.”

Although you can’t see his lips, you know that he is smirking from the way he is gazing at you. “And you look absolutely darling, baby.”

You can’t contain your giddiness as giggles emit from you while an adoring smile unfurls on his lips. Just as you are about to speak, your body jolts at the abrupt sound of blaring engines metres away from where you are.

When you turn your head to the side, your eyebrows jump in surprise at the sight of two familiar bikers, fittingly clad in similar leathers with their visors pushed up, allowing you to meet their gazes.

“We’re still here, you know?” Sunghoon says loudly over to the both of you while Jake is busy sending you a wink, colouring your cheeks pinker.

“Are they joining us as well?” You ask Jay, confusion lacing in your tone.

You hear Jay scoffing. “No. Even if they wanted to, I wouldn’t allow them, because tonight is about me and you.” He grabs the extra helmet at the side before assisting you to wear it.

“Does it feel secure?” Jay inquires as soon as you manage to fit your head into the helmet. You decide to push your visor up since it feels a little hot and suffocating.

“I’m fine.” You tell him while your eyes are forming the shapes of crescents. Your heart flutters as he gives you a gentle pat on the head before leaning down on you. Grasping it quick, you lean into him before the mouths of your helmets meet, as though the two of you are kissing each other.

“We get it. She’s yours. Don't need to rub it in our faces.” Jake scoffs loudly, directing his annoyed remark at Jay.

Jay simply ignores the jealous man as he hoists you up to mount his bike, your tight black shorts peeking due to your dress being hiked up. You latch your arms around his waist as soon as he mounts in front of you.

Jay looks at you over his shoulder. “Ready?”

“Yes.” Your heart jumps at the ferocious, blaring engine of his bike before he speeds off. You hear Jake and Sunghoon catching up to Jay from behind before they manage to keep up with the velocity, with Sunghoon on your left and Jake on your right.

Your cheeks flare warmly at the fact that you are being surrounded by the same men who are capable of arousing the same butterflies in your tummy. You lean into Jay’s dependable back comfortably, fluttering your eyes closed with a soft, contented smile on your lips.

▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰

“So what exactly is your endgame?” Jungwon inquires as he pops a bubblegum into his mouth, seated leisurely on the swivel chair with both legs resting on the table.

“Knowing Heeseung, probably something that will end up real ugly.” Sunoo snickers, his eyes remaining focused on the billiards, desiring to win against his best pal, Riki.

Riki casts a glance at the foreboding male who is standing by the window and has been staying silent, as though lost in his thoughts, while there is a faraway gaze in his eyes. “Heeseung.” Riki’s deep voice is enough to pull him out of the rumination. “Are you okay?”

Heeseung merely hums in response, his face remaining impassive as ever. “My endgame, you asked?” Soft chuckles emit from him, but the three prodigies are no strangers to the darkness that belies Heeseung.

“With Y/N.” Jungwon states the obvious. “I’m still surprised that she was exempted from the kill list on Devil’s Night.”

“Same. It’s unlike you to make an exception, Heeseung.” Sunoo points out, scoring another victory before shooting Riki a triumphant yet smug smirk.

Riki simply rolls his eyes at Sunoo before diverting his attention to Heeseung. “Does she have something you want? Is that why she was exempt?”

“Maybe, maybe not.” Just as they expect from the most prominent leader, he remains an enigma. They watch in both curiosity and perplexity as Heeseung unfurls a soft smirk on his lips, one of which is adorned with the lip ring. “Even if she was on the kill list, I wouldn’t allow anyone to lay a single hand on her, because Y/N Kang belongs to me.���

“Not right now, she isn’t.” Jungwon snorts a chuckle. “She’s Jay’s. The guy is fucking whipped, because since when did he start posting on his instastory? Let alone a picture of Y/N?”

“I’m so confused.” Riki scratches his head, his face contorting into a confused frown as he stares at Heeseung. “So are you actually sharing her with them?”

Sunoo moves closer to Heeseung and nudges his shoulder with his. “If you are, can I be added?”

“No.” Heeseung’s cold, immediate answer causes Sunoo to pout pettily. “Enough. I won’t entertain any of your questions about Y/N, and don’t even think of preying on her when she’s ours to prey on.”

“Just answer this. Do you have plans on letting her go after achieving whatever ulterior goals you guys have in your sleeves?” Jungwon daringly prods, as expected from the most fearless prodigy out of them.

Heeseung’s callous eyes meet Jungwon’s, and the corner of his lips curves up into a smirk. “I think you know the answer, Jungwon.”

Jungwon mirrors his smirk. “Then I suggest you get another pair of handcuffs. For extra measures, of course.”

TAGLIST: @aishigrey @kgneptun @b3tt7boop @smg-valeria @lhspeachie @enhaverse713586 @strxwbloody @firstclassjaylee @jwnghyuns @luminouskalopsia @deobitifull @loumin908 @sousydive @pinkkami @skzenhalove @caravm @shinrjj @loljaeyunz @star4rin @darkjongsung @mlywon @yorukoshii @nshmrarki @lol6sposts @lilyuwon @enha-crumbs @slut4hee @capri-cuntz @kaykay11sworld @firesunflames @notevenheretbh1 @parksunghoonsgf @luvkpopp @superbbananananana @eastleighsblog @in-somnias-world @nyxtwixx @theresawtf @fuxktaekook @readbyjjk @yunhoswrldddd

#the devil’s knights’ prey #enhypen #enhypen smut #enhypen jay #heeseung #jake #sunghoon #enhypen hyung line x reader

[eclectickss]

Taste the Tango

Wanda x Fem!Reader

Warnings: SoftTop(switch if you squint)!Reader, age gap (reader is of age), reader's best friend is Wanda's son, Tommy is graduating high school? (a choice that I don't think I've seen before, so let me know if you like?), Wanda is reader's former teacher, slight alcohol use, smut (fingering, oral)... I think that's everything?

Summary: You are in your hometown the summer before your senior year of college hanging out with your best friend. Unexpectedly, you also get some quality with his mom (and your former teacher).

WC: 10,350 words?!?! (a record for me)

╔══《✧》══╗

"Hey Y/N!" Your gaze shot up from the pavement to the open door ahead, smiling as you saw your best friend standing in the frame.

"Hey Tommy!" You jogged up to hug him, seeing as he and his twin brother just returned from a week long beach trip. You normally wouldn't be this excited to see him, but with complicated summer schedules and school across the country, it had been almost 6 months since the two of you had spent time together.

"This is crazy, I missed you so much!" He backs up and you immediately spot the sparkle in his eye that is easily recognized in the rest of his family.

"I know, me too!" You shook his shoulders and hugged him one more time. "So, you said you had something planned for today?" The two of you walked into the house and towards the kitchen. Your eyes secretly darted around the space for a certain someone, but you are slightly disappointed when you don't see the person you're looking for.

You feel guilty for hoping she would be there, since you were there to spend time with her son, but you couldn't silence your thoughts, no matter how hard you tried.

"Well I know it's kind of silly, but I picked up some rocks we could paint?" He scrunched up his face. "I don't know, I just wanted something mindless we could do while we caught up."

"Are you kidding, that sounds great!" You smiled.

"Alright, awesome! I've gotta head out by six so I can meet Ruby for dinner, but we have plenty of time," he said as you followed him back to his room. Ruby was his girlfriend of six months, so it prided you to know that hanging out with you was his priority.

The two of you made it to his room and he encouraged you to sit down as he left to get art supplies. Just before you were able to sit though, a voice reached into the depths of your mind.

"I knew I heard a familiar voice!" You turned around and there she was, as breathtaking as ever. Wanda Maximoff. The way her soft eyes met yours and her red wavy hair sat just above her shoulders made you melt. You prayed the moment would last forever, but the passing seconds were inevitable.

"Hi!" You excitedly walked over to your former teacher to give her a hug, painfully ignoring all other emotions you were feeling.

"How are you, Y/N?" She moved out of the hug, cheeks grazing, making you briefly look away.

"I'm absolutely wonderful, how about you?"

"I'm alright," she spoke as she softly smiled. "Are you excited for your last year of college?" She leaned up against the doorframe.

"I guess so? I love California, but I can hardly wait until I'm done with school already so that I can come home. Are you ready to become an empty nester?"

Billy and Tommy were three years younger than you, so they were just about to begin their college journey as you were ready to bring yours to a close. Tommy was only going to university an hour away and Billy five hours, but you imagined it would still be a lot for both boys to be leaving the house at once.

"Oh hush, dear." Ms. Maximoff playfully shoved your shoulder, a gesture you struggled to not linger on. "I don't wanna hear that talk. Let me soak in my boys being home while I can. And you being here while I can." She smiled with a small glint in her eye, but you knew she was dreading the boys' absence.

"Oh well, two more semesters and you won't be able to get rid of me."

"Perhaps it's selfish to say that we can't wait to have you back either, but I know you'll accomplish wonderful things in your last year there." She placed a hand on your shoulder and instinctively you placed your own on top of hers.

You internally panicked, worried that you were being too affectionate for a teacher/student/best friend's mother relationship, but she just moved to gently caress your cheek and proceeded to walk away.

You could hardly process your thoughts as your brain replayed the previous moment over and over, but this torturous habit is nothing you weren't unfamiliar with.

Every day that went by with Ms. Maximoff in your presence was a day to strenuously remember. You mentally recorded her words, her movements and her reactions. Time slowed with her around as you soaked in every detail about her possible.

Every day that went by without her was filled with daydreaming and guilt. You always wondered how she would react to something, or how she would respond in a private conversation. You tried to picture her thoughts and envision her smile before you. You hated how much you thought about her, yet craved to dream of her.

She was your high school english teacher, your best friend's mother, and your go-to mentor in any sticky situation.

She has already given you so much, and you despised the fact that you wanted more. You knew it was wrong, but she was your addiction.

"Earth to Y/N," A hand waved in front of your face and you quickly realized that Tommy had returned with the rocks and art supplies.

"Oh, hey Tommy!" You rubbed your eyes in shock.

"Where'd you go there?" He laughed and sat down on the floor.

"I uhh... can't remember." You lied, joining him on the floor, not letting him see the guilty emotions written across your face.

---

Hours pass as the two of you work on your rocks and talk.

You tell him all about your travels while he fills you in on everything that happened at the beach and on his trips prior.

You love listening to all his little stories, especially those where his mom is involved. One of your favorite stories was when he talked about her affliction with the terrible kitchen at the beach house. She wouldn't stop complaining about the quality of the stove, which you ended up finding rather funny.

You asked him if she even actually used the stove, and he said no, which made you laugh out loud. Supposedly she apologized at the end of the trip for making such a big deal out of it.

He thought it was stupid, but you found it cute.

Of course that was something that she would do.

"What else crazy did she do on the trip?" You couldn't stop yourself from inquiring about her. Tommy never caught onto your special interest as he laughed it off and launched into the next story.

"So it was movie time, right?" He starts and you nod. "Well mom and I were advocating for She's Funny That Way since we're both madly in love with Kathryn Hahn."

You cackle and quickly agree with their side. "Of course."

"But Billy and Auntie Nat wanted to watch Knives Out!"

"I thought you liked that movie..."

"Ok yes, but Kathryn Hahn or Chris Evans?"

You thought about it for a moment. "Fair Enough." This made you wonder though about Ms. Maximoff's interest in Kathryn Hahn. There's no way she's.... attracted to her, right?

If Ms. Maximoff actually liked women, the hole you've dug for yourself would become infinitely deeper.

"Anyways, so mom, out of nowhere, says, 'You wanna watch Knives Out? Well guess what, Chris Evans is the villain and Ana de Armas gets the estate and money,' and Nat and Billy were furious."

"Oh my gosh!" You laughed with your hand over your mouth in disbelief. "So did you guys end up watching She's Funny That Way?"

"Well mom and I did. Billy and Nat went off to watch something else."

"Wow! That was vile!"

"It really was intense." He laughed and the conversation paused as both of you returned your attention to your rocks. Right before your paintbrush hit the surface though, his phone alarm went off.

"Aw, shoot. That's my timer for Ruby. We gotta clean up."

"That's alright." You gave him a soft smile. "We do have the last two weeks to hang out before I go, and I understand I'm not the only important person in your life."

He looked at you and smiled. "I love you, you know?"

"I love you too, you dork. Now let's clean these brushes and get these rocks outside to dry."

The two of you were cutting it real close to six once everything was cleaned, but before you knew it, you were saying goodbye to Tommy in the driveway just as Ruby had pulled in to pick him up.

"Alright, Y/N, we'll hang out soon!" He hugged you and stepped back.

"Oh you know it."

He followed you to your car, but you quickly realized you had left your keys inside.

"You know, I think I left my keys on your floor, but don't bother waiting for me to drive away. Go have fun with Ruby."

"Alright. My mom will let you in if it's locked." He hugged you one more time and joined his girlfriend in her car. You released a breath of air and headed back to the house, happy to see that the kitchen door was still unlocked.

Ms. Maximoff was standing in the room though when you walked in.

"Oh, hey Y/N/N! Did you forget something?" She looked up from the cutting board and veggies on the counter.

"Yeah. My keys are somewhere in Tommy's room," you said as you headed in that direction.

"Oh, so you're not back because you forgot to say 'goodbye' to me?" She teased.

"You read my mind!" You yelled from down the hall, embarrassed by how quickly you turned red.

Your keys were rather easy to find, but you took a bit longer to collect yourself before exiting Tommy's room.

"So," she said as you re-entered the kitchen. "What are you doing with your last two weeks before heading back to California?"

You were caught off guard with her conversation starter, but you were overjoyed that she wanted to talk. You leaned back onto the counter to face her.

"Well, it's all just trying to hang out with friends, even though most of them are off doing internships or traveling. I'm honestly just hanging around home a bunch," you shrugged.

"What, you didn't want to travel or anything?" She said as she continued to work on the cutting board at her fingertips.

"You know me, Ms. Maximoff, I love home just a little too much." You smiled and looked at your feet.

"Wanda, dear." She stopped her chopping and looked directly at you. "I was Ms. Maximoff to you because I was your teacher, but we've been over this, darling. Wanda, please."

You sighed. "It just... feels weird!"

"Ok, well you know what we do when things feel weird, Y/N?"

You looked at her questioningly.

"We practice, dear." She stepped around the kitchen island to lean on the counter across from you, and your thoughts started to get louder. "Say it. Say my name." She openly challenged you, so you had to accept.

"W- Wanda?" Your insides were burning.

"With confidence, dear."

You took a breath. "Wanda." You exclaimed, meeting her gaze from a few feet away.

"Good girl. Now use it in a sentence."

You blushed, knowing she saw it, but hoping she assumed it was from your discomfort. "Like... what?"

"Well, I don't know! A compliment, a question, a simple statement? I don't care, just say something. Anything." She commanded as your heart was pounding in your chest.

"I think your eyes are gorgeous, Wanda." Fuck. That wasn't supposed to come out. The woman across from you seemed to freeze briefly. "I mean- your eyes, Tommy and Billy's eyes... you all have the same eyes. I think... I think they're pretty. Wanda." FUCK.

Wanda still hadn't moved, her gaze digging into your soul. She finally took a breath, leaving a long pause in the conversation.

"What do you think of me, Y/N?"

"What?" Disbelief dripping from your reply as the intonation behind her question became lost on you.

"How do you process my image? My persona?" Wanda playfully smirked. "It must at least be slightly askew since I was your teacher, but what role do I play in your life?" She moved some cooking items away from the edge of the counter, proving to you that you had her full attention.

"Do you want me to be honest or uncomfortably honest?"

"I want to know why you chose me. Why you always turned in my homework but nobody else's. Why you wrote me thank you notes and asked me to write your college recommendation letters... why you confide in me and why you respect me so much..."

You stood in shock, feeling your body start to shake from the nerves. Your shoes all of a sudden became really interesting.

"Uncomfortably honest it is, then." You gave a long sigh and glanced back up to see her eyebrows raise in anticipation.

"It was one of the first lectures you gave me in 11th grade. I had started to realize that I was more introverted than I wanted to be, so I challenged myself to break out of that shell. I started doing that by speaking up in class. You had asked a question about our summer reading, and because I already knew you through Tommy, I felt comfortable to answer.

"To my surprise, you started a debate with me... and I didn't back down... and then you applauded me for standing up for something I believed in. That made me want to pay a lot more attention to you." You paused to take a breath, making sure the other woman was still paying attention. Wanda nodded in acknowledgement, but stayed silent to let you continue. "I started to listen to every word that came out of your mouth. I memorized every piece of information you shared, I watched what candy you picked out of the bag first, I payed attention to what music you were listening to, what books you were reading." You paused. "And so I started to notice things.

"You work to understand every single story in the room. You want to help as many people as possible, and you don't let their faults get in your way. You have a passion for what you teach and you want to share it with the world. You have good and bad days just like the rest of us, and you allowed me to see that. You are kind, empathetic, beautiful, and I have a great deal of respect for the way you carry yourself, Wanda."

Your heart raced as the two of you stared at each other for what felt like minutes. You had just poured your heart out to the one person who was never supposed to know anything. Wanda was speechless, which made you nervous. You continued to ramble.

"And- and its tricky because Tommy is genuinely my best friend and I don't know what I'd do without him... but if you're wondering what I think of you, I don't know what I'd do without you either. This family has made me who I am today. And it's all very complicated and confusing and difficult to navigate."

Wanda's eyes still stood stagnant, but you couldn't bear the silence anymore.

"Why do you ask?" You quietly gulped, praying some sound would exit her mouth.

"Would you like to stay for dinner? Billy is with friends tonight and Tommy is with Ruby, as you know, so I fear I have nobody to eat with." Wanda returned her attention to the preparations. The change of subject caught you off guard, but the opportunity to spend time with her was never something you wanted to turn down.

"Uh... sure! Let me just tell my mom I won't be home for our frozen pizza dinner." You made a goofy face that Wanda found hilarious after you commented on your other dinner option.

"Wonderful." A beautiful smile spread across her face as she pulled another plate out of the cupboard and set it on the dining table. "Would you care for a glass of wine?" The offer felt odd coming from the older woman, but it's easy to forget that you're legally allowed to accept alcoholic beverages now.

"That would be nice." You gave her a soft smile.

"I can't believe you're old enough to drink now... better for me so I won't be drinking alone," You both laughed. "Red or white, darling?"

"Whatever you're having." Wanda practically waltzed around the kitchen. "Is there anything I can do to help you prepare?" You asked as she handed you a glass of red.

Wanda paused her movements and looked at you with a silly yet impressed smile. "Well... have you ever made paprikash darling?" She asked and you shook your head. "Would you like to learn?"

"Absolutley." You grinned and Wanda took a sip of her wine.

"Wonderful." She held out her hand for you to join her at the cutting board. "We've got to dice two onions, one tomato and one pepper, as well as mince two cloves of garlic." She placed the kitchen knife in front of you. "I like to use four cloves of garlic though," she nearly whispered in your ear.

"Do you know your way around a cutting board?"

"Uhh... not really?"

"A teaching opportunity then! You can never get away from me, can you?" Wanda's words were spinning in your head even though you knew they were not intended to be. The older woman stepped behind you, moving the knife to your left hand.

"How did you know I was left handed?"

"I pay attention, dear." She casually replied. "Now curl your fingers on your right hand like this-" She placed her palm on top of the back of your hand. "And hold the knife like..." She adjusted the positioning of your thumb and pointer finger. "Good. This is the best way to avoid chopping an extremity off." Your eyes widened, thankful Wanda couldn't see the fear written on your face.

"All that's left to do is slice." She grabbed the readied onion and placed it in the center of the board. Before you knew it, she was guiding your hand through the vegetable while pressing you into the counter from behind. "Wonderful!" She exclaimed as the slice of onion fell onto the board. "Now you keep going!" She stepped out behind you and you tried your hardest to not sulk at her absence.

You missed Wanda's warmth, but nevertheless, you continued slicing and she continued watching.

"Good girl." She spoke the words again, nearly making you loose focus with a dangerous object in your hand. "Now you cut in the opposite direction. I was never good with onions so as long as the pieces look somewhat like cubes, you will have done a wonderful job." That made you laugh and you continued working.

"So tell me more about college! I love having you here but we never get one-on-one time like this. How is your degree path, your teachers, friends? Are you seeing anyone?" The last question was delivered in a goofy, sultry manner as Wanda pulled raw chicken out of the fridge.

You giggled and rolled your eyes. "To get the most pressing question out of the way, I am not seeing anyone. I was slightly interested in a graduate student but we decided it would be better to stay friends. Plus, who gets lucky enough to date a graduate student?"

"A graduate student, eh? How did the two of y'all meet anyways?"

"Well she used to live in the rental where I am now, so I received some old mail of hers. Who woulda thought that the nearly outdated postal service of America almost brought two women together?"

Your joke made Wanda cackle as she turned on the stove to heat the pot.

"Well, at least you have the opportunity to date women on campus, dear. That would have been so much more complicated in my day." She stirred the melting butter in the pan.

"Oh Wanda, don't say 'in my day', that makes you sound like a dinosaur!" You laughed.

"Well, honey, I am a dinosaur!"

"Oh shut up, no you're not. I am shocked every day that there aren't sad little high school boys making rude comments to your face or handsome men on your tail." The room oddly fell silent and you immediately started reflecting on what you had said. You put down the knife even though you were nearly done with the tomato. "When you made the comment about back in your day... - did you... do you wish you had the opportunity to date women?"

An all-telling silence came from Wanda.

"You'd rather have beautiful women on your tail? Is that it?" You smiled at her a little bit, just to make sure she knew that you understood.

"Well... I guess so. The whole 'men' thing only did me one good and that is my boys. Their dad, Vision, was just a good friend and it took me a really long time to realize that."

"That makes perfect sense Wanda." You almost hesitate with your next question, but it feels natural to ask. "Is there any woman that you've ever been particularly curious about?"

Immediately, you could tell Wanda had an answer, but her various facial expressions made it difficult to decipher if she was going to tell you or not. Finally, a glimmer of playfulness lit in her eye.

"Yes, but you have to promise not to tell anyone. Not even Tommy."

"So we both know this person then! She must be from school!" You exclaimed, getting excited.

"SHHH!" She looked at you seriously. "I always wondered how I really felt about Carol but she got herself a partner back in May."

It took you a moment to figure out who Wanda was talking about. "Wait- Carol as in Ms. Danvers Carol Danvers?!?" Wanda sheepishly nodded and you smiled wide. "Wanda, I can't blame you at all. Carol was hot at hell." You returned to your tomato, smirking.

"Excuse me!" Wanda was shocked at your remark.

"Oh, c'mon, Wanda. You must know that students talk about a few teachers. Mostly the boys... but they still talk. Danvers was a popular topic in my graduating class! Even I added a comment occaisonally..." You mumbled as you watched Wanda return her eyes to the stove with a scoff.

"Unbelievable." Fake disgust dripped from Wanda's voice as you held back your laugh. She pulled the chicken out of the pot and grabbed the onions from your board, tossing them into the oil. "You said a few teachers..." She whipped back around. "Who else was on the hot commodity list?"

You playfully scoffed. "Well there was coach Wilson amongst the girls and also Ms. Hill with the guys."

"Interesting."

"Oh, and of course we can't forget you."

"EXCUSE ME?"

You let out an outrageous burst of laughter. "What?! All of the students fangirl over how nice you are if they aren't upset with their grades in your class! The boys love how mysterious and alluring you are and the girls think you're extremely personable, which is true."

Wanda let a brief silence fall on the conversation. "And you?"

You paused. "I already told you what I think of you Wanda." You smiled and handed her the rest of the chopped veggies. "Here you go." A comfortable silence fell over the two of you as Wanda continued to work, claiming there was nothing else for you to do at the moment. Eventually, she covered the pot she had been focusing on and turned the kitchen timer on.

"We've got about thirty minutes of waiting before there will be anything else to do," she spoke as she finally poured more wine into the both of your empty glasses. "I hope you liked this red, darling. I don't know how experienced you are with alcohol yet... although i'm assuming it's more so than you should be for your age."

You giggled. "I have maybe had my fair share of underage drinking, just like any decent college kid might," you replied as you accepted the glass from Wanda and followed her to the nearby couch. You both got comfortable and you watched as the older woman pulled a blanket across her thighs. The absence of conversation began to feel a little overwhelming, but you weren't expecting Wanda to break it with the next sentence she spoke.

"You're actually the first person i've told about liking women," she began. You raised your eyebrows in shock. Not that she hasn't told anyone before, just that the first person she wants to confide in is you.

"Wow." You began. "I don't know if I'm the most appropriate person to offer this, but do you have any questions? I am comfortable answering anything as long as you are comfortable asking." You stared at Wanda as you sipped your wine, watching the gears turn in her head.

"Yes I-" Her hesitations finally diminished. "Have you ever dated a man?" You were not expecting that.

"Yes, I tried. I was in a similar situation where he was my best friend. This was in 9th grade, that is, but I still knew that I was supposed to feel more."

"How is it different?"

"Than women?" You watched as Wanda nodded. "Well there is an objective answer and a personal answer. The objective one goes to say that it comes down to the person and how you connect with them. How your life experiences tie together and whatnot. Objectively, I can't say that much because every individual is unique. Personally though, women are infinitely better."

This made Wanda laugh, which you were quickly realizing you would give anything to hear more and more of.

"They better understand your life experiences and how to navigate emotional situations, especially the mature ones. The way they display affection is usually more personable and caring, too. They also are more attentive to details, both mentally and physically."

"How so?"

You could feel the alcohol beginning to stir, making it harder for some thoughts and words to stay away from your brain. "Well mentally, women tend to catch onto social cues faster, like when their partner needs a break or needs to eat or needs cuddles or space. Physically, they pay more attention to how your lips move and how you like to be kissed, not just where." You noticed Wanda's eyes following the path of your lips and jawline, making you stammer for a moment.

"What else?"

You gulped, beginning to realize you had no idea how far this conversation would go. "Well, The body parts that they work to please are also the same parts they touch in their free time. They know how moving on something feels different than something moving on it... and so on."

Wanda tried to verbally confirm that she understood but you could tell she was a little lost in her head. She took a big sip of wine. And another.

"I was reading something the other day..." Wanda drew out and took a big breath. "Her tongue was on the...- and she had two fingers in-" Wanda stared at her hands, oblivious to the glaze over your eyes as your listened to your former teacher talk about fucking another woman. "Is that even possible?"

"Uh- um- yea- yes. It is. It takes a little bit of practice to figure out how to do it comfortably but - yes."

It was now your turn to take a big sip of wine.

"Oh I see."

"Do you have any other questions?" You know you shouldn't, but you wanted her to say yes. Your heart was racing and you could feel a velvety slick form in your pants.

"How are your classes going?" Her tone changed but she was still focused on her hands.

You let out a big gust of air from the tension you were feeling, semi relieved that the conversation had changed but also slightly confused. "Uh, classes are good. I've got most of the hard ones out of the way, so it's really just the fun ones left."

"Like what?"

"Well I have a science elective left so I'm taking intro to geology which is supposed to be wonderful. I've also signed up for a Shakespeare lecture that should be phenomenal too. It's being taught by my favorite professor, so I can't wait to have her again."

Wanda's eyes glanced up at that. "Again?"

"Yeah, I had her for my ethics class in freshman year and she was excellent. One of those teachers whose work I actually enjoyed doing. She really understood the students and designed her class structure to fit our interests."

Wanda didn't want to address the confusion that she was experiencing... almost jealousy, but the next question did not hesitate to fall from her lips.

"Do you have a picture?"

This caught you off guard. "Uh, yeah, I bet I could find her Linked-In or something." You pulled out your phone for a quick internet search. "Here she is on the school website."

You moved your phone in front of Wanda, not realizing until now how similar the two of them looked. Wanda also took notice.

"Was she on the list?" Wanda asked. "The list of teachers that students would talk about?"

"Oh, ha, no she wasn't." This line of questioning was risky, but you continued producing a response. "She was only part time and besides, that's more of a hormonal high school thing."

A brief pause entered the conversation. "Well, would she have been?" Wanda was speaking softly.

"Well, you were in high school once. What do you think?"

"Me?" Wanda's eyes widened and you nodded. "I think she would have been," the older woman drew out.

"I think you're right, Ms. Maximoff." You smirked as you took your phone back.

The two of you spent the rest of the half hour dancing around dangerous conversation, the mood lightening a little bit. You gained some insight into how the high school was holding up, and even heard some gossip about the faculty which made you really excited. You told Wanda more about what you were studying and what your plans were for after university, as well as how your summer was.

When dinner was finally ready, Wanda topped off the wine and the two of you sat down together to eat. The food was phenomenal and the company even better. The two of you went back and forth sharing memories from high school, true feelings about teachers and students being poured out. Wanda also got to know you more as you shared what books you had been reading and shows you had been watching.

Eventually, the room had quieted down as the two of you were focused on finishing the rest of your food.

"The food was astounding, thank you so much Wanda." You smiled as you set down your utensils and the older woman took her last bite.

"Mhm..." She swallowed, covering her mouth. "I would say 'you're welcome' but you helped me cook, dear, so I should really be saying thank you."

Your eyes met as the two of you stared, an odd silence threatening the conversation.

"So, clean up! What can I do to help?" You asked, standing up from the table with your plate.

"Oh, no, dear, please let me take care of it!" Before you knew it, Wanda had snatched your plate out of your hands.

"Are you-"

"Yes, yes, just sit down honey." She smiled at you as she moved around the kitchen, swiftly cleaning the mess from dinner. "So what has been your favorite class so far?" She asked as she worked. "Besides- besides that class with that teacher you like." The comment unintentionally sounded bitter, and the idea of Wanda being jealous entertained you.

"Well, besides ethics, I actually really liked my required fitness class. The semester I dedicated to the credit was a popular fitness semester, so finding an open section was hard, but I was able to get a seat in ballroom dance."

"Interesting! I didn't take you for much of a dancer." Wanda looked up at you from the sink, smiling.

"Neither did I, Wanda." You heard her lovely laugh again. "And I was not the star student in the class either, but I think I liked it the most."

"Oh yeah? What was your favorite dance?"

"The tango," you replied as you smiled, some bout of confidence overcoming you. "Would you like to learn?"

Wanda paused what she was doing then looked up at you with a smile. "Bold of you to assume to I don't already know it, but you would also be right. I would be open to it." She replied and you giggled, pulling out your phone for some music.

"Oh, now?!" Wanda watched as you stood up. "Honey, I-"

"No better time like the present!" You held out your hand for her to join you, the alcohol adding to your charm and boldness.

"Ok..." Wanda mumbled, wiping her hands off on the closest rag. She joined you in the open space, placing her hand in yours and you guiding it into place.

"Now the tango is a walking dance, so it is perfect to take it slow and steady. There are 5 basic steps, but i'll keep it simple and teach you two." Wanda nodded as you pressed play on your phone. "Now, screw traditional roles, but for the sake of simplicity, I will be the man and you the woman." You locked eyes with Wanda as she smiled, but you could see the looming intimacy behind her eyes. You could feel it too, standing this close to her body as you placed your hand on her back.

Teaching the first step was easy - Wanda was more inclined to the movements than you thought she would be. All you two were doing was striding in a circle, but every step you took became lighter and relaxing into each other was easier. Her nose tilted further towards you and yours towards hers - and for a moment, nothing else existed in the world.

Wanda was staring into yours eyes and you could barely breathe. Staring back was difficult - you kept averting your gaze to the floor or elsewhere in the house, desperately trying to comprehend the situation. But it was magical. Once you discovered though, that Wanda's piercing green eyes were the most relaxing thing to focus on, you were stuck.

And then you stepped on her toe.

"Fuck!" You exclaimed, tripping as Wanda struggled to keep you from falling.

"Are you alright?" She asked as you composed yourself.

"I should be asking you that! I'm sorry."

Wanda laughed. "I'm perfectly alright darling. Now what's this about a second step?"

You blushed, Wanda essentially admitting she was enjoying this and wanted to continue. This was bizarre.

"Uh, it's pretty much the same for me. You get to shake it up a little bit."

"Oh?" She smiled and held her hands back out, awaiting the comfort of your return. You stepped into her grasp. "I can't wait," She winked.

This woman was going to be the death of you.

"Uh-m... - good!" You swallowed. "This is essentially the same as the last one, except now you're pivoting into me instead of pacing." You returned your hands to their proper placements.

"Like this?" She attempted a few steps with you.

"Almost. You don't need so much power to twist. Try again?" The two of you resumed stepping together.

"How's this?"

She almost had it, her knees just weren't getting the proper guidance. You dropped your hands down to her hips.

"Oh-" You froze. "May I?" Your hands were softly touching her jeans. You found Wanda staring, eventually returning a nod. Gently, you applied more pressure onto her joints and resumed stepping. Now, you could easily move her hips, and she quickly picked up the proper motion. "There you go." You looked back up at her eyes. "You're doing so well, Wanda."

She was speechless as you moved your hands back up to their proper position, rarely letting your fingertips leave her surface. It was easy to assume that a lot was going on behind her eyes... the step became mindless to her as she continuously scanned over your facial features.

"Wanda?"

She snapped out of it and ended the dance just as the song ended. "Thank you for teaching me, darling." She smiled softly. "That was wonderful." She returned to the kitchen in silence, leaving you alone.

"You were able to pick it up rather quickly. I was surprised." You said, following her to the kitchen and leaning against a counter. You could tell though that there were still gears turning in her head, so you let her be the one to talk next.

This allowed for a moment of quiet as you watched her finish cleaning the pot from dinner. Her back was to you as she washed and rinsed, softly humming the song from the tango.

When she was done, she still hesitated to turn around.

"Y/N?" She finally spoke, still away from you.

"Yes?"

"When I asked you what you thought of me, you said...- you said you thought I was beautiful."

You quietly laughed. "Out of all that I said, that's what you took away?"

"Darling, I-" she hesitated again. "Did you mean it?"

You did not wait to conjure up a response. "I meant every word of what I said. I mean... I have practiced telling you all of that nonsense for so long even though I never thought it would happen. I just want you to know that... that I care about you. And I do think you're beautiful, Wanda Maximoff. Without a doubt."

"You think I'm beautiful?" She tried not to choke on her words.

You took a deep breath, having done all possible damage already. "Yes, yes I do." You hesitated before speaking again. "I think that you are beautiful. Inside and out."

Wanda finally turned around, and her response was something you couldn't have predicted in a million years.

"I... I think that you are beautiful too."

You stared at her in disbelief.

"You do?"

"In every single way, you are beautiful." She paused. "The way that you carry yourself... the way you smile, the way you laugh. The moments you hold onto and the memories you make. The way your eyes shine when you're proud of something... all of it is beautiful."

She pushed off the counter and walked towards you as a tear formed in your eye. Her hand reached up to brush it away as it rolled down your cheek, but instead of placing it back at her side, her hand stayed cradling the side of your face. Your eyes raced as you traced every line and mark on her skin, noticing how her green glazed stare wouldn't look away.

The two of you stayed like that, simply staring at each other, hearts racing.

"Y/N?" Her eyes didn't leave yours.

"Yes?"

"I'm going to do something really stupid."

"Ok."

For the first time in what felt like hours, her eyes left yours, and instead went to your lips. She met your gaze one more time before slowly leaning in, closing the distance between you.

You couldn't believe what was happening as everything in your body burned. She used her hand to tilt your lips in her direction, and before you knew it, her mouth was on yours.

You initially didn't return the kiss, but before long, her sensation became addicting and you needed to know what more felt like.

Your lips were now pushing back on hers with curiosity and interest, slowly working through the feelings coursing through your entire body. Her mouth only briefly left yours before you were returning to another delicate kiss, delighted to see that it was being reciprocated with the small swipe of a tongue.

You let her into your mouth, eager to know what it felt like.

And whatever she was doing... well... it rocked your world. You caught yourself about to moan, which quickly brought you to your senses as you pushed her away.

"Oh my god." You took a deep breath and stared at the floor.

"What?" 

"You kissed me." You looked up and found her gaze full of lust; dark eyes roaming your body unapologetically. You couldn't believe that look was real, but the excitement consumed you.

"You kissed me back." She said, finding your stare again. The only thing worse than her intense gaze was the fact that she was right.

You were finding it very difficult not to pull her back on top of you. "Shit."

"Did you- were you ok with that?" Wanda asked nervously. She seems as nervous as you were, almost as if she couldn't believe what was happening either. Neither of you knew that you wanted this, but everything feels right now that it's there.

"Fuck, yes." You rubbed your face in frustration, struggling to function in the current situation. The nerves, heat and alcohol were all mixing together and before you knew it, the real uncomfortable truth slipped out.

"I'm fucking obsessed with you, Ms. Maximoff." You held your breath after messing up on her name, but instead of correcting you, her jaw slightly dropped at your desperation.

Out of some bout of confidence, you stepped into her space, backed her into the counter and dismissed every reason why the two of you should not happen. Her eyes stared you down with anticipation and desire. You brought your hands up to her head and wove your fingers into her hair, craving to feel her again.

"It's my turn to do something really stupid now, ok?"

She nodded slowly, afraid to avert her gaze.

As you leaned in towards her mouth, she took a deep breath and shuttered. Her hands moved to hold your hips just before your lips met, and this time, it was her turn to freeze once your mouth touched hers. You immediately began to panic, but just as you pulled away, she pulled your hips into hers and met your mouth with haste.

Immediately melting into her touch, a soft moan quickly escaped your lips as you tugged on her fiery locks. She gasped in return, giving you the chance to slide your tongue into her mouth and elicit a sound off of her shaky breath.

After all of your longing and pining and secrecy and wishful thinking, she was yours. Right now, as her fingertips were feeling your body for the first time and her sensation was consuming, you were struggling to believe that everything was real.

But the warm skin touching your side was undeniable. The wet tongue that was gently exploring your mouth was unquestionable, and the moans that were escaping the woman in front of you were unlike anything you could conjure in a dream.

One of your hands shakily released its grasp on Wanda's hair and made its way around her neck, giving it a gentle squeeze. When your action resulted in a smooth moan from the other woman, you smirked, not expecting that in a million years. You brought that hand down to her waist so you could hold her body as close as possible.

"You liked that, Ms. Maximoff?" You breathed into her mouth, knowing she could sense your heated grin.

"Shut up and do it again."

You lightly laughed at her begging, but you were desperate to please her. Leaning in to kiss her again, you pushed your hand on her waist from her belly button back up to her neck, this time squeezing harder. She threw her head back from the pleasuring pain, which you saw as an opportunity to turn your mouth's attention to her neck. As your warm lips met her skin and your hands went to roam her curves, she audibly gasped, and you were soaking up every reaction that you could drag out of her.

Wanda's hands found the back of your head as she encouraged your sucking and biting, careless of how aggressive you were being. Your own fingertips began to entertain the rim of her jeans, testing the waters as you caressed her lower back. You were itching to move lower, but every aspect of the current situation was territory that you never imagined you would be in before.

"Where can I touch you?" You whispered under her ear.

She laughed, followed by a soft moan as you bit her lobe. "Oh, detka, we've moved way past that line of consent," She replied as she grabbed one of your hands and moved it to her ass. "I want to feel you. All of you."

"Yes ma'am," You smirked and returned your kisses to her neck, placing both hands on her ass and pulling her hips into you. A groan reached your ears as your tongue met the base of her collar bone.

With your mouth now at the top of her shirt, your hands traced her sides as you bent your knees to meet her clothed belly button. Grasping and lifting the bottom of her shirt with your fingers, you began to stand back up, slowly kissing and licking a straight line up her front to where her bra connected in the center.

"Wait," She said as you were about to teethe the fabric, immediately dropping the shirt and standing all the way back up. Your heart was racing, unable to predict what she was about to say. She looked as if she was genuinely questioning the situation, and you were terrified. "Bedroom. Now."

Before you could process the sense of relief that washed over your body, Wanda was dragging you towards the hallway that led to her room. Even though you'd been in her space several times, the idea of fucking her in her own bed was driving you mad.

Before either of you could make it two steps into the room, you shut the door and placed her up against the wood. For a moment, all you could do was stare into her eyes, and all she could do was stare back. This was crazy. Her hand twitched on your back, and you lost control.

You immediately pressed your lips back onto hers, lifting her wrists up and holding them against the door. She groaned as your tongue explored her mouth, your hands eventually finding their way back to the rim of her shirt. Now wasting no time, you lifted the article of clothing off of her body as she gladly held her arms above her head.

After tossing the shirt aside, you found yourself taken aback by her body. Her simple, red bra complimented her soft skin, hugging her gently. The stretch marks that remained from her pregnancy were like highlights of the moon reflecting off of the ocean, and the way her breasts moved with her heavy breathing had you in a trance.

"Holy shit," you whispered, slowly moving your mouth towards her sternum, beginning to place soft kisses in a line.

"What?" Wanda asked.

"You're breathtaking."

"Well, I'm not what I used to be."

Your hands roamed her back as you continued your delicate kisses on her breasts.

"I don't want what you used to be, Wanda. I think you're perfect the way you are now." You said as you unclipped her bra, slipping the straps off of her shoulders. The two of you locked eyes as you slid the article down her arms. Her swollen lips and wondrous gaze were stuck on your being as your lungs seemed to be missing air.

To your surprise, Wanda's next move was to lunge at you, forcing you to walk backwards as her tongue explored your mouth and her hands worked to remove your shirt. You jumped when the backs of your knees met the bed, but Wanda didn't seem to notice as she pushed you back and climbed on top. Distracted by the feeling of being in her bed and her tongue beginning to explore your chest, you tangled your fingers into her hair and tugged.

"Fuck," She moaned, looking up at you, and you froze. A pair of of desperate green eyes and wet, swollen lips were staring up at you, and your english teacher had just moaned a curse word. You felt like you were on another planet.

"Shit, you're attractive." You mumbled and the older woman blushed. "Tugging hair, choking... this is only the beginning, Wanda." You smirked at her from under her body, and her only response was kissing you deeply.

You used this moment as an opportunity to push her on her back, quickly mounting her before she could protest, although you don't think she would have. You took the moment to drag your fingertips down her front and run each nipple over with your thumbs.

"Oh, Fuck, babygirl, you're driving me-" You eagerly latched your mouth onto a breast, receiving a heavy gasp from the woman below you. You continued on with your work, playing with the free nipple in one hand and stroking a thigh with the other. Her fingers were dancing across your back, eventually making their way to unclasp your bra.

The moment you felt the relief, you gently bit down on her delicate nipple, causing Wanda to arch upwards and rake her nails down your back. The pain caught you by surprise as you leaned into her and moaned into her ear. You could feel her smirk against your skin.

"Shut up." You groaned.

"Make me." She replied, trying to tug your bra down your arms.

You sat up to fully remove the article of clothing, entertained by the hands that were running up your side to cup your breasts. You rested for a moment, enjoying the feeling of Wanda's massaging.

"Is this what you wanted from me, detka? Is this what you picture when you think of me?"

"To be honest, I never let myself consider it. But I always wondered what it would be like..." You smirked and placed your hands on her stomach. "Why? Is this something you've fantasized about? Having me on top of you, topless and moaning?" You leaned back over her body, your hands moving to massage her breasts and your breath teasing her other nipple.

"Oh honey," She laughed and moved her touches to and down your back. "I've thought about all of this. What your mouth on my tits would be like, how your fingers would feel inside of me..." Your movements stopped as you stared at her. "How hard would you fuck me and with how many fingers and how much tongue. How much would you edge me and make me crazy. What you would look like in-between my legs with my cum dripping from your lips? I'm simply curious, darling." Her hands cupped your ass as you worked up a response.

"Well aren't you lucky, Ms. Maximoff," You began with a shakey voice, one hand holding you up and the other teasing her stomach. "Cause you get to find out." You moved your fingers to the top her jeans and you popped the button open. "Have you ever pictured me rubbing out your cunt?" Wanda simply stared. "Well, we should probably start there." You slid your hands into her jeans and started making circles over her clothed pussy, watching as she took a deep breath and opened her mouth. You could feel her slickness in the fabric.

"Fuck, Wanda, you're already drenched." You groaned as you finally placed your lips on her other breast. Her wet cunt was already coating your fingers and you realized that you were so close to tasting her. "You're so wet for me, I've hardly done anything."

"Darling, you've done more for me than anyone else ever has." She groaned.

"Do you want me to do more?"

"Baby, please."

You immediately took your hand out of her jeans and turned your attention to taking them off entirely. You could hardly contain yourself as she lifted her hips and helped you slide the denim off of her skin, her now drenched panties completely visible.

"Wow," You whispered, crawling back on top of her body, bringing your face up to hers so your noses could meet again.

"Hi," She smiled sheepishly, and you gave her a loving kiss.

"Gods, you're stunning. I can't wait to be inside you." You kissed her again.

"I want to touch you too, babygirl." Wanda whispered and you smiled.

"Touch anything you'd like, Ms. Maximoff."

Wanda's eyes scanned your body. "I also want these off." She pulled at the hem of your pants then dragged her fingernails up and down your sides.

Shivering, you dismounted Wanda and stood up, putting on a show of you taking off your pants.

"You mean these old things?" You bent over so Wanda could see the fabric sliding down your ass, taking your time even though it was painful.

"Detka, you're killing me." Wanda sat up to watch as the hem dragged down your legs, revealing your most flattering panties. The attention she was giving you was lighting you on fire. You heard her audibly gasp when you started to pull at the final piece of clothing, but you instead let go of your panties and turned back around, smirking.

"Now, Ms. Maximoff, I can't do all of the work for you." You waltzed back over to the bed, remounting the older woman. You watched as her eyes followed the dark spot on your only remaining article. Grinning, you leaned into her ear. "Ill touch yours if you touch mine."

"Please, baby." She whispered. You sat up so she could see all of you again, this time reaching a hand down to where your panties covered your pussy. Making sure she was watching, you pulled the fabric aside.

"Go on, Wanda, it's all yours."

She slowly reached a hand to your slickness, and the moment you finally felt contact, you took a deep breath. At first, she just held one finger there, but eventually, small movements began to circle your clit. You moaned. "Good job, M- Ms. Maxi- mo--" She slipped a finger into you. "FUCK. You feel so good. You're doing so good." You noticed Wanda's eyes were glued to her finger moving in and out of you, trying to fill in the picture that was still hidden by the thin fabric.

You opened your eyes just in time to see her pull out her finger and bring it up to her lips, sensually sucking you off and whining at your taste. Excitedly, you let go of your panties and leaned down to taste yourself on her tongue.

"How did that feel, Wanda?" You smirk, coming out of the deep kiss and pushing a loose strand of hair behind her ear. 

"God- babygirl... you- you're driving me crazy." Her hips softly rolled under you as she pulled your head back down for another aching kiss. You ran the hand that wasn't supporting your weight over her breasts and down her body, scratching at the skin below her belly button. "Please, honey... I..." She mumbled in-between kisses, you hardly giving her a chance to speak. When you finally pulled away a few inches, no more words were leaving her lips as her chest heaved for air. 

"What is it, Ms. Maximoff?" You smirked, playing with the elastic around her waist. 

"I need you to touch me." 

"Yes ma'am." You watched her facial expressions as your hand finally dove into her panties, the moisture immediately apparent. Her eyes widened when your pointer finger found the velvety slick and you immediately knew you would do anything in your power to make sure she knew how good another woman could make her feel. Your digit slowly started exploring the rest of the area, soft moans escaping the older woman as you glazed over her clit and entrance. 

"Have you ever been touched like this, Wanda?" You whispered into her ear, making a few nips at her lobe.

"N-no..." She sighed as you began intentionally circling her clit. 

"Nobody to notice what you like... what you want. This wet, pretty pussy wasted on cheap condoms and a quick fuck."

A sinful moan left her body as your lips once again returned to her neck, you quickly learning where her sensitive spots were. "Shit, baby." Her nails were digging into your shoulder blades. 

"Nobody to know how warm and soft you are," You said, shoving a finger into her entrance, groaning as she gasped. "And it's a damn shame, cause you feel so perfect, Ms. Maximoff." You met her eyes when you could see the surprise on her face at your last statement. Your finger started moving slowly in and out, trying to map out every dip and line you could feel. "So perfect." 

You once again reattached your lips to hers, feeling the vibrations from her moans on your tongue. You could stay like this forever, you felt. But Wanda did not. 

"Detka, I need more. Please." Her slight accent slipping through, reaching down to your core. 

You pulled your finger out of her and she whined, fearing her pleading made you step back. Little did she know, but she would be getting exactly what she asked for. 

"I would love to give you more, but these are gonna need to come off." You dragged your soaked finger down her stomach to grab at her panties and she frantically nodded.

"Yeh- yes please. I want to feel all of you." 

You smirked, moving back to finally drag the rest of the fabric down her legs. When you finally brought yourself to look at the painting between her legs though, you could hardly breathe. Her folds were swollen and soaked with her wetness, slightly moving with her body as her chest rose and fell. You felt so divided, debating consuming her immediately or taking your time to work her up. 

You realized while the first option was so tempting, the second would give her the full experience. You slowly reached your fingertips to graze over her thigh, small whimpers coming from the older woman. 

"Oh, Wanda, you are divine." You muttered, now dragging both palms up her waist and down the sides of her ass as you repositioned yourself closer to her core. Eyes dragging up and down her person when you spotted the wetness that you had left on her stomach earlier. You leaned down to clean it all up, finally getting to taste her tanginess on your tongue. You moaned into her skin.

"Detka..." She gasped as you moved your mouth down to her inner thighs and you hands to grip her waist. Her smell was driving you crazy as her taste lingered in your throat. You began to slowly suck at the warm soft terrain, finding it easy to pull the skin between your teeth. A hand was placed on your head, pulling on your hair in a desperate attempt to get you closer to her core. You simply laughed, leaving red spots everywhere in-between her thighs.

Despite your grip on her hips, she still found some movements, directing your attention to the quiet sticky sounds coming from her pussy. You watched in a daze as her small twitches pushed around the slick, begging to be touched again.

You couldn't take it anymore, fully embracing her wetness with a torturous lick up her core. The groan that escaped Wanda was heavenly as she tried to tug you back onto her. You complied, picking up a slow routine of collecting her mess into your mouth. You dug your fingers deeper into her sides, addicted to her pain response. 

"Oh, good girl, baby. That, wow." She said as you began to suckle on her clit, striving for every reaction you could get out of her. "Holy fuck."

You smirked, finally sliding a finger back into her dripping hole and continuing to work on her clit with your mouth. You knew this pace you were making would not be enough, but you wanted the older woman to beg for it. You could tell she already wanted to as your hair only got tugged harder and finger nails started scratching at your arms. 

After only a short time, you decided to amp up the teasing with another finger into her entrance, but you would not change your pace. You took breaks on her clit when you felt she was building up too many knots, paying attention to her audible sighs as if she was taking a cold plunge and making sure her lungs were still working. 

"Darling, please... oh-"

You blew on her clit as you watched how your fingers slid in and out of her, collecting up her slick.

"Baby please make me cum. You feel s-so good but you're destroying me Y/N/N."

"You want me that bad, Ms. Maximoff?" You grinned. 

"Darling, its not a want. It's a need. Now. Please."

"Ok, as long as you look at me as I fuck you clean. I want you to know what good love feels and looks like." You smirked as she pulled a pillow under your head, elated when she gasped at the image before her... your chin soaked, eyes hungry and smile cruel. You kept eye contact with her as you sunk back down to her core, living in the light of her stare. You began to continue the licks and pumps, but she let her eyes roll back, which you hadn't told her to do. 

"Eyes on me, Ms. Maximoff. I'm in charge right now." You couldn't believe those words had just rolled off of your tongue, but clearly she hadn't either as your gazes reconnected. 

"You little sl-" She went speechless as you started a more aggressive pace, ensuring her green glare was on you. Once you had decided she would stay like that, you moved all of your attention to her pussy, finally tying all the knots together in her core. Her moans and whimpers were everything to you, even when you noticed her upper body was becoming too weak. You decided to let her finish, knowing she more than deserved it. 

"Detka, I think I'm gonna cum- I" 

"The stage is yours" You mumbled into her, internally grinning. You pumped a few more times and the next thing you know, Wanda has thrown her head down and arched off the bed. You could feel her cum as you watched the sight before you, the older woman unable to control her high. 

You stared in awe as your fingers worked her off her high, chest heaving and hands rubbing her eyes. You slowly pulled your fingers out of her twitchy hole, making sure her eyes were back on you as you raised your digits to your lips. 

"Wow, babygirl, that was... amazing." She pulled you over for a kiss, adjusting to her taste on your tongue. "Thank you."

You giggled. "You know, Wanda, another nice thing about women is that they have the stamina to make you cum more than once in a night... if you're interested." You smirked.

Her jaw slightly dropped. "More than once?"

╚══《✧》══╝

Thanks for reading!

#wanda maximoff x reader #wanda maximoff #elwriteswanda #wanda x reader #wanda fanfic #dom reader #lesbian #wanda maximoff x female reader #wlw smut #wanda maximoff smut

[gglitch1dd]

HIIIIII!! I am so glad the anon feature is back Im so shy!

could I please request a small little blurb of Izuku beating up kaachan just overall tired of getting berated and things like that from katsuki. idk im rewatching the series and just want Izuku to put katsuki in his place one time for the one time! ORR a small story of reader, Izuku, and katsuki being friends and growing up together and reader always stood up for my boy Izuku.

pink and green heart anon (im on my laptop and can't access my emojis)

Ooooh Someone speaking my language. Hello 💚🩷 Anon!! I'm so sorry this took so long to answer. I've been busy IRL and with my main fics so I haven't gotten to all my asks but I'm sorting through them. I hope you're doing okay sweetheart :)

Fuck you

Midoriya Izuku x Reader

You sat in the common room of the dorms trying to think up of a plan for this years culture festival. Being in third year UA High School, the past two years you had always done something musical themed, but now your class wasn't entirely sure on what to do this year.

"I think maybe a combined project with Class B could work." Midoriya pitched in. The green haired hero had certainly changed the past three years. He was taller now, with added muscle gain too, however often than not you barely noticed unless he was shirtless. His emerald eyes looked over at the group of you that stood around the table. "They are good at plays and we are good at music. Together we could put on something that caters to both and inbetween audiences."

Iida Tenya nodded his head with furrowed eyebrows. "I can talk to Kendo-san but i doubt she would be opposed to it with them."

Asui let out a ribbit as she smiled. "That sounds like a great idea Midoriya-kun." She stated.

You nodded your head as you looked at the green haired teenager in your class. "It is a brilliant idea. We could do a musical!" You suggested. "Why didn't we think of that before. Good job, Midoriya." You praised as well with a light shove to the side of him.

A light blush went to his face but he just smiled, grateful for your support. He opened his mouth to speak but a TSK was heard.

Leaning back in a chair around the table was Bakugou Katsuki, who you were even shocked was here in the first place. Judging by Kirishima (the big man he was starting to turn out to be) was standing behind him, you could only guess it was his idea. "That's a stupid idea, but no surprise considering it came from Deku."

"Whoa dude." Denki let out surprised a the unnecessary friendly fire.

"Bakugou, don't be so rude!" Kirishima hissed down at his best friend. His ruby eyes moved up to Midoriya who stood with a frown on his face. "I'm sorry Midoriya."

"I'm not." Bakugou let out as he stopped leaning back to sit up straight. "The last thing we need is a combined project. It takes too much time and our two classes have different scheduled times too."

Momo had her hands holding her arms as she kept her sweater tight around her. "I'm sure we can work around it." She suggested with a gentle shrug.

"Not with the way Aizawa has been grilling us into the ground. I mean, really Deku? Joining with Class B? A fifth grader could have come up with that!" Bakugou shouted.

"Bakugou, just stop it okay." You said with a frown. "Leave him alone, it's a good idea!"

Instead of looking bashful of shy or ashamed, Midoriya just stared at Katsuki with emotionless green eyes. Midoriya had started getting more and more fed up with Bakugou's antics and the two started butting heads more and more. "What is your problem?"

"HUH?!"

"You fucking heard me, don't make me repeat myself." You had to double take as you looked to Midoriya, shocked that you just heard what he said come out of his mouth. He kept his hands in his pockets as he looked down at Bakugou in half disgust. Iida was shocked himself, not even trying to correct Midoriya on his language.

Bakugou paused with a disbelieving look. He closed his crimson red eyes and let out a light scoff as he moved to put his hands on the table as he stood up. "My problem? If I find an idea stupid, I'll call it stupid."

"No." Midoriya denied with a shake of his head. "No, this is deeper. You have an issue with me and I want to know why? What did I ever do to you!?" He asked as he put a hand to his chest.

"You coming to this fucking school." Bakugou specified. "You trying to act like you aren't the same quirkless little loser that you were four years ago! A hand me down quirk from All Might will never change that."

"Oh my God." Midoriya laughed in disbelief. "Why won't you grow up, Kacchan! How on earth you can feel threatened by me is something I can't even try and understand!"

Bakugou's eyebrows raised. "Threatened by you? Oh no, Deku. I can't be threatened by nothing."

You gasped as you snapped to look at the blond. "What the hell!"

"That's not very nice, Bakugou." Todoroki let out with a frown and furrowed eyebrows.

Bakugou just stared at Midoriya. "I preferred you in middle school. At least then you knew your place."

Midoriya didn't move for a moment before he slowly started to nod his head. Almost like he understood where Bakugou was coming from. However, not even a second later, Bakugou was on the floor and there was a flash of light.

Midoriya had pinned Bakugou to the ground as he raised his right hand up and punched the blond again with little to no humanity in his eyes. The green haired boy, seemed more determined to kill than anything.

"MIDORIYA!" Kirishima shouted as he tried to pull the green haired boy off of Bakugou.

Bakugou grinned as he laughed with a bloody smile but just managed to get Midoriya on the side of his face. A spark of his palm was aimed at Midoriya's face but Midoriya easily dodged with One for All, before punching him square in the nose.

Suddenly Shinso's binding cloth wrapped around Midoriya as he was pulled off of Bakugou. He frowned with a similar expression to Aizawa Sensei. Sero quickly managed to tape up Bakugou to keep the blond away from Midoriya as well. With the both of them restrained and restricted from each other.

Midoriya let out a frustrated growl as he fought against Shinso's binding. Bakugou let out a laugh as he grinned. "You punch like shit!"

"FUCK YOU!" Midoriya shouted at the blond with thin small pupils as he untangled himself and walked out of the common room.

-Glitch1d

#midoriya izuku angst #midoriya izuku #midoriya x reader #izuku x reader #mha x y/n #kirishima x reader #izuku midoriya x reader #deku x reader #izuku midoriya angst #tw angst

[nanivinsmoke]

Picture Perfect

just want to apologize for not posting in a while, I was recovering from an illness .

toji f. & shiu k. x f!reader

we all want to be stuffed by these two, right?

summary : your two hot older neighbors agree to stuff you on camera, a viral sensation.

warnings and tags : rough fucking, age gap (readers in her early twenties, the other two late thirties), blow jobs, multiple orgasms, spit play, smoking, porn (making it duh), some anal, nipple play, boob jobs, degradation, etc…

“hello everyone,” you spoke to your webcam, waving at your viewers that were currently tuned in with your livestream. you grabbed a claw clip that was on your desk, putting your hair up before continuing.

“today’s stream is going to be very interesting. remember those two neighbors i was telling you guys about? how i was fantasizing about them fucking me? well, today’s the day!” you said with a giggle, teasing yourself through you ruby red laced bra.

you had been a camstar for a year now and your page was doing really good. at first you were really nervous about showing your face and body to a bunch of random people, but when you got the hang of it; it became natural and unnerving. you only showed from your lips, downward and would blur out the rest of your face and any guests you would be having on the stream. you were making bank, this was a good source of extra income.

you grew really popular, starting off with just some solo play before collaborating with other cam stars, who you became really close with—to now, about to fuck your hot neighbors. they were all for it when you asked them a few days ago, as they have been wanting to fuck the shit out of you for the longest.

the two of them were tired of getting stiff boners watching you walk through the apartment complex, bending over to pick up packages or simply jogging around in your small little outfits; while they shared their daily cigarette. and just like they watched you, you watched them. toji, the one with those hypnotizing green eyes, lived right next door to you; and you could hear everything that went on in his place—and you knew what how good he was.

as for shiu, he lived across the hall from the both of you and would always be at his best friend toji’s house. you weren’t strangers, but after today you would be more than acquaintances.

“when are you gonna stop talking to that camera and come over here, so we could fuck that pretty little mouth of yours?” toji’s deep—panty wetting voice alerted you and your plump lips contorted into a smile. “mmm, can’t keep them waiting. enjoy the show~” you reached behind and unclasped your bra, showing off your plump breasts—before getting up from your plush seat.

sashaying over to your bed, where the two half–naked men awaited, you kicked off your heels and joined them on your king sized bed; pulling toji into a kiss while you reached over and palmed shiu through his briefs. the kiss immediately became hot and sloppy as he pushed his tongue into your mouth, dominating you with ease. freeing shiu from his underwear, you stroked him—his precum sticking to your hand as you moved.

he grunted as he watched you give him the best hand job he had ever received. your manicured hand was soft and your grip around his thick eight inches had him bucking his hips up; wanting more. breaking away from your kiss with toji, you used your one free hand to pull off your soaked panties, tossing it aside; before squatting down on toji’s clothed bulge.

“not wasting any time, are we? guess we really gotta fuck you good now” toji chuckled, grabbing you by your plush thighs and hoisting you onto his face; planting your wet cunt onto his scarred lips—which made you lose your grip on shiu’s cock. a loud moan left your tongue, as toji swirled his on your throbbing clit—sucking and slurping on the swollen bud; your eyes closing shut from the pleasure. but, you had completely forgotten about shiu. that is until you felt his fat tip being smacked onto your plump lips.

his precum became smeared on your lips as he rubbed himself on your mouth, before pushing his way inside of your warm—wet mouth. “shit..” he breathed out while you didn’t hesitate to slobber all over his girth, your moans vibrating against him while toji continued to pleasure you with his tongue.

you started off with using one hand to grip shiu’s cock while you frenched it, tongue swirling around his tip and underneath his cock—causing a low moan to leave his mouth. the way your mouth felt was so euphoric for him. the way your cheeks puffed up and suctioned as you took him, the way your sex filled eyes were brimming with tears and the way spit pooled out the corners of your mouth; had driven him to insanity.

your eyes widened even more when you felt shiu’s big hands grip the sides of your head and push you further onto his cock, making his tip hit the back of your mouth; stuffing you completely. he didn’t let you get used to his roughness, he slammed his hips into your chin; fucking your mouth to his liking.

“yeah, take it like a good little slut—fuck, no hands.” your hands fell to your sides while he proceeded to make a mess out of your mouth. he was so rough, it made your head spin. the more he pumped his fat dick inside, the more your desire increased and everything about his cock turned you on. the smell, the taste and the shape made you hornier; and your throat slowly relaxed—allowing him to push himself deeper inside.

your face was so fucked out and sloppy, coated with slobber as he continued to make your mouth his personal fuck toy. some might find this to be dirty, but he found it arousing—so arousing that he was going to cum real soon, and you knew it too. your clit was pulsating uncontrollably in toji’s mouth. your sweet juices flowing out and into his mouth while he happily lapped them up, dipping his tongue in and out of your hole; building up your orgasm as well.

you couldn’t help but moan and grind your hips on his face, adding some more stimulation to your clit. “shit, y/n—g’na cum in that pretty little mouth,” and a few seconds later he did. he painted the inside of your mouth white, the taste and the warmth only made you want to swallow it and hopefully milk him for more. you wanted to keep sucking, but he pulled out of you with a pop. finally able to breathe right, you gasped and let out a loud moan, as toji sucked on your clit hard; causing you to cum right on his mouth.

“oh f-fuck!~” toji gripped the fat of your ass while you grinded against him, cumming hard all over his face. licking every last bit of your cum, toji pulled you off of his face and pressed his lips onto yours—the mixture of your cum and shiu’s swirled around in your mouths—before the two of you separated, breathless.

shiu immediately grabbed you by your hips and placed you near the edge of the bed where he was standing at, pushing you into the doggystyle position. the sight of your ass was beyond sexy and he couldn’t help but dive his face in between your cheeks, his tongue and the hairs of his mustache tickled you, but it still felt so good. mewls spilled out of your mouth as shiu licked from your ass all the way down to your clit, sending you into a frenzy.

you never been pleased like this before and having your ass ate was such a new, thrilling experience and you craved more. you rocked your hips back onto his face, the fat of your ass smothering him which he loved. it was no doubt that shiu was an ass man.

while shiu pleased you from the back, toji decided to see how good your head game was. “how good is it?” toji asked his best friend, when he finally came up from air, alluding to your mouth. “way too damn good, toj. and fuck her mouth hard, she loves that.” hearing his best friend’s approval, the raven haired male pushed his fat—leaking tip into your mouth, groaning at the feeling.

his dick was so much fatter than shiu’s, your cheeks were spread past its normal size due to his thickness. he tasted so good too, you swirled your tongue and bobbed your head, sucking him like it was an ice pop on a hot sunny day. “too fucking good….shit, this bitch is g’na make me cum already,” toji grunted, pulling himself out of your mouth, so he wouldn’t cum too early before he could fuck your mouth like he wanted.

“told you,” shiu spoke before he stood up from his spot and grabbed his head, pushing it into your slick coated entrance. you couldn’t help but gasp as he stretched you out, which resulted in choking on toji’s cock. “dick too big mama, hm?—it’s alright, you can take it,” toji coached, one of his hands resting on your throat while he restarted to make a mess out of your mouth.

you were in pure bliss while the two men filled both sides of you. your cunt was drenched with your juices and your mouth ached in a way that you found pleasure in. these men were going to break you and you were loving every bit of it.

the pornographic sounds of shiu’s balls smacking your wet cunt, along with the slurping sounds you were making; filled the room the more the two men pounded both of your ends. your live stream was going crazy. it was dinging each time someone joined and subscribed; they were enjoying seeing you get dominated by two older men, and you were as well.

and that’s when you smelled the pungent smell of nicotine. you looked up at toji and saw a cigarette in his mouth, before he took a pull from it and reached over to hand it to shiu. the two of them were smoking while they ravaged you, and you couldn’t help but get turned on from it. “oh? did this just turn you on? seeing us smoke, while we fucked you?” shiu sent a smack to your ass, causing you to moan which vibrated around toji’s eight inches.

“you like that mama? here~” toji removed his cock from your mouth and blew some smoke in it, before a wad of his spit followed along with it. you swallowed it and moaned, sticking out your tongue for more; which made the male chuckle. “so fucking nasty,” he let out another drop into your mouth and shoved his cock right back in, his tip hitting the back of your mouth repeatedly.

shiu could feel how much your walls were clenching around him crazily and knew you were close, “cum for daddy baby, let daddy see how much this pretty pussy cums.” and it didn’t take much for you to let go afterwards. a few more hard strokes with his tip hitting your spot, you creamed around his dick—eyes rolling back in your head as you did. “shit—look so damn sexy when you cum….g’na cum too~” toji breathed out before he emptied his balls into your mouth, with you swallowing his load immediately after.

a trail of spit mixed with his cum followed once he pulled out and you let out a series of moans when you felt shiu’s cock repeatedly slam into your cunt—still sensitive from cumming. a warm filling sensation followed shortly, making your womb feel full with his cum before he pulled out as well.

you laid there breathless, stuffed with cum and a sore aching mouth; until you were flipped over onto your back—being met with toji’s green eyes once more. “my turn~,” he said with a smirk plastered onto his face, before he aligned his tip with your entrance and pushed himself in.

you couldn’t believe it. you were about to have your third orgasm for the night and you were completely fucked out and cock drunk. your cunt gushed as toji pounded into you, his cock stretching you and hitting your g-spot with each stroke. your hair was sweated out and all over the place, but you didn’t care—it was just another sign you were being fucked good.

shiu on the hand was playing with your tits. showing your hard sensitive buds some attention, leaning down to lick on them; while his cock brushed onto one of them. the stimulation sent jolts of electricity to your clit and you loved the feeling from it. “again…mmm do it some again”

“where’s your manners, princess?” toji asked, spanking your clit; earning a whimper from you. “please….do it—….again, daddy~.” you locked eyes with shiu and he smirked, before he rubbed his cock against your nipples some more. “good girl”

you were overstimulated to say the least and you could feel your orgasm coming, the two of them were close behind as well. “think she can squirt?” toji asked his best friend, keeping his finger in your clit while he pounded you. shiu looked at your fucked out face and smirked, “definitely.” and he didn’t waste no time in trying to get you to squirt. he thumb swirled on your clit, while his strokes became harder; your orgasm coming at you hard.

“im cumming—im cumming!” you repeated, eyes rolling back into your head as you did and just like shiu said, a stream of clear liquid left your cunt—drenching toji and the sheets beneath you.

“fuck, that was hot. g’na cum too” shiu began stroking his cock, keeping his left hand on one of your breasts—before he painted them with a thick coat of white. and soon, toji was right behind the both of you. after a few more sloppy, hard strokes, your womb was filled once again—tummy full with both of their seeds.

you laid there dazed and out of breath, while shiu stroked your hair and lit up another cigarette. toji sat on the bed and began to massage your sensitive legs, so they wouldn’t be too sore the next day.

“good job mama. maybe next time we could do this again”

and you would definitely take him up on his offer, fucking them on and off camera again.

#toji x you #jujutsu kaisen toji fushiguro #jujutsu toji #toji fushiguro #toji zenin #jjk toji #dilf toji x y/n #toji smut #toji x reader #toji x y/n #shiu kong x y/n #shiu kong jjk #shiu kong x reader smut #shiu smut #kong shiu #shiu x reader #shiu x toji x reader #shiu and toji smut #jjk shiu #shiu kong #jujutsu kaisen toji #reader x jjk #jjk smut #nanivinsmoke

[k-atsukibakugou]

𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭'𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐬𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐞?

what's your favourite scary movie? | k. bakugou— k-atsukibakugou

finally convincing one of your best friends to come to the 30th anniversary re-release of scream, he figures out one of your best-kept secrets

pairing: bakugou katsuki x f!reader w/c: 4.9k warnings: femme reader (called girl, has a pussy, wears makeup n a skirt), death threat kinda lmao, public & unprotected sex, blood mention, knife mention, reader implied to be recon/stealth hero, not beta’d bc i got nervous and we die like men, this is like all lead up my b notes: HAPPY LATE HALLOWEEEEEEN this is sorta inspired by @katsukikitten's post and um i have no explanation for this i was possessed by that post n my fat crush on katsuki and I KNOW scream came out in 1996 imagine the timelines line up lmao crossposted to ao3 • masterlist • recent wips & updates • kofi • askbox

“pleaaaase?” you’re too aware you’re whining, your bottom lip stuck out in a pout, probably only one more emotionless denial away from getting on your hands and knees and begging the stoic hero, “i’ll owe you? i'll do anything you want!”

you caught the mischievous sparkle in his eye at your promise, dropping your head in desperation to your hands still clamped together like you were praying, one final time, you pleaded, “please? it’s the thirty-year-anniversary re-release! i can't miss it!”

bakugou made a sound like he was thinking over your request, eyes glancing between the two tickets in your hand, the blood red title printed at the top calling his name, and your pleading eyes, a gravelly hum low in his throat. his mind had been made up since you asked, already planning on watching the theatrical re-release, it was just his luck your favourite horror movie was his, too. but he didn’t plan on telling you that quite yet, revelling in your desperation after a third rejection; eijirou too scared of a slasher, denki already having plans for a different night, and sero scheduled to patrol.

“you’ll do anything i want just for a movie?” his voice was mildly condescending, but the twitch in his lips had you rolling your eyes and crossing your arms like a grumpy child bargaining with a guardian, “if that’s what it takes!”

exasperated, you throw your head back with a groan, about to turn to him and announce your forfeit when he beats you to it, pinching the extra ticket from your hand, a satisfied smirk painted on his lips, “i’ll pick you up friday night, ya owe me one.”

katsuki walked away without even waiting for your response, leaving you simultaneously frustrated at your friends toying with you, and cheering at finally having found someone to join you.

punctual as always in his adult years, katsuki was outside your door friday night half an hour earlier than when you told him to drop by and get you, fists banging on your door while you were still tugging your skirt over your hips, just getting the zipper up when you swung the door open, already growling at your friend standing in the doorway in front of you, “i heard the first thirteen times you knocked.”

you toyed with the hem of your shirt, stepping aside to let him inside, promptly looking him up and down to admire the casual outfit he wore, far different from the hero costume you were used to seeing on him, the simple black cotton stretching over his broad chest somehow emphasising the muscles there more than the tight costume. there was a hint of a necklace underneath the collar of the shirt, the thin line of silver glinting under the lowlights of your hallway, similar jewellery on three of his fingers, and his blond locks sitting normally, spiked up around his head, his undercut leaving his ears free to show off the handful of piercings there. glancing back up, your eyes locked on his glinting ruby eyes, already watching you drink him in, the eye contact only breaking when he tapped his heavy boots on the floor just inside your door, “quit whining, how long are ya gonna be?”

you rolled your eyes at his impatience, waving him off while fixing your hair in your reflection in the glass beside the door, “give me two minutes.”

you flitted back up the hallway, swift and silent as he was used to seeing you be, leaving him beside the door to take a glimpse around your living room, taking in the little plush ghostface sat front and centre on your couch, blood red felt stitched over its soft knife, a stack of novels beside the couch, a few titles he recognised as classics, and more horror novels he knew nestled between scattered romance titles. he heard a few more heavy bumps from your bedroom, just out of his view before you emerged once more, in a tight shirt, gorey graphic printed in the middle, a sweater thrown over your arm and boots looped in your fingers, a cute garnet charm dangling off the back of each loop of fabric, “you want me to fill up your car?”

your question had his eyebrows shooting into his hairline, “the fuck are you on about?”

“to repay you?” you asked dumbly, stepping closer to place your key in the lock, clicking it locked once your tall friend ducked under it and stepped outside onto the driveway. he sucked his teeth disapprovingly, unlocking his car with you bounding over to the passenger side, jumping into the seat to wiggle your boots onto your feet, he only dignified you with a response once he was seated on the dark leather, huffing out a grumpy, but demanding, “you’re not payin’,”

reversing from your driveway, he interrupted when you opened your mouth to argue back, “besides, i haven’t decided what i want from ya yet,” katsuki smirked at you, vermillion eyes darting from his rear view mirror to you when he propped his arm behind your headrest to make sure the road was clear, speaking again with all your focus studying the way his lips moved with every low syllable, “it’s more fun keepin’ you in suspense.”

head dropping from the clouds, you glared at him, unsure if you were more annoyed at his self assured grin or yourself for throbbing from it, leaning down to tie the lace of your boots, “fine, last time i'm offering though.”

katsuki shook his head, exiting onto the road towards the cinema, ending the conversation there, and leaving you both to settle into a comfortable air, sometimes dropping into silence, sometimes a casual conversation about your hero work until you reached the quiet theatre, arriving with plenty of time to spare before your screening. the lot was dead, nowhere near as busy as you expected it to be, katsuki parking with no one else beside him for at least twenty feet in each direction.

locking his car, you both made your way inside, side by side through the glass doors of the cinema, decorated for today with original posters, thin black fabric on the walls, the doors spattered with dark red fake blood, even the employee checking tickets adorning a flimsy ghostface mask. you were practically buzzing with excitement, squeezing his forearm when you saw the guy ahead, handing your ticket over for him to scan. the corner of his lip twitched in a grin, never seeing you geek out quite so much like you were right now, your eyes shining with excitement right up until he turned to face the fabric screen playing static.

the static soon faded into the production logos, and finally, the title screen; scream. you were vibrating in your seat, eyes glued to the screen so much you hardly had any of the popcorn he’d got for you both to share, only occasionally did you reach for the cup to take large sips, all without tearing your eyes from the screen. katsuki was even beginning to question the last time you blinked.

gradually, as the movie went on, he noticed your minute squirming more and more, first dismissing it as discomfort from sitting in the one spot too long, but the longer he fixated on you, the more he noticed your inability to remain still, your legs crossing and uncrossing every five minutes. your clothes rubbed against the fabric of the chair with every wriggle, the rustling having him observe you from the corner of his eye more than he watched the final act, deep red irises catching you swipe your tongue across your lips, your sparkling eyes darting around the screen, your black skirt doing nothing to hide the way your thighs were pressed tightly together.

your wide pupils reflected the carmine on the screen, heart eyes locked on the blood spattered slashers on the screen, your ears blocking out the monologue to focus entirely on the villain’s bloody face, lips just parting to release a short puff of breath you didn’t know you were holding in your heaving chest.

realising he was staring, katsuki clenched his sharp jaw and focused back on the crescendo of the third act, trying to ignore the way you kept writhing right up until the credits were rolling. you stayed fixated, entranced, for a minute longer, unable to hide your smile when the lights slowly turned back up, illuminating your shiny, plump lips and your hungry eyes. without wasting another second you started gushing over the movie without looking at katsuki, half of your words running into the next without so much as a breath between them, sounding more like the obsessive deku the longer you prattled on about the characters and theories.

you were still chatting his ear off when you both made your way down the carpeted stairs towards the exit, past the decorations and blood splatter once more, out of the dead theatre, spotting only one or two employees left cleaning counters and floor as you left, their costume discarded on the counter as they swept.

exiting into the night, a gentle icy wind blew through your body, making a shiver wrack your body. you gripped katsuki's wrist to drag him faster to his car, desperate to retrieve your forgotten sweater from underneath the passenger seat before your lips turned blue. your tugging did little to change his pace, his heavy boots stomping along the paved car park, illuminated only by the moon and a singular lit lamppost just outside the cinemas doors, his car shrouded in the darkness of the night, alone in the lot.

chirping as it unlocked, you swung the door open immediately, digging around under the passenger seat where you knew you’d dropped the sweater, not paying attention to your friend climbing into the driver's seat beside you, still rummaging around under the seat when he made a disapproving sound. finally getting hold of the soft fabric of the sweater, you pulled it from under the seat, and into your lap to untangle the sleeves of it while eyeing katsuki, catching the signature scowl gracing his lips, although this one seemed tinged with confusion, tongue clicking against his teeth as the dashboard made a beeping sound once more before it turned dark. you watched him try it once more with a frustrated curse, “useless fucking thing.”

you pulled the sweater over your head, confusion painted on your face now, too, as you watched him reach under the steering wheel to click the lock for the metal bonnet.

“what’s going on?” curiously, you leaned over to peer at the dashboard with him, watching his nimble fingers unbuckle his seatbelt and climb from the car.

“‘m not sure yet, battery might be dead.” he grunted, closing the driver's door to go around the front of the car. you watched him through the pristine windshield until he was blocked by the bonnet being lifted and locked up into place. you followed suit, meeting him around the front, scarlet eyes darted around the metal and tubes and batteries, a muscular arm flexing when he squeezed the metal in frustration, swearing once more.

“shit, i’ll need to call for a jump.” you watched him think, sadly studying the battery that was ruining your plans with your bottom bedside drawer. “oh.”

“wait in the car, i’ll call ei to come help us.'' without question, you nod, studying the way he leaned back on the car, pulling up the number pad, rapidly typing in both of your closest friends' number. sparing one last glance up at him, you caught the unreadable look on katsuki’s face, an expression of his you’d never seen before, crimson eyes glaring down at the technology in front of him.

climbing once more into the car, you relaxed as much as you could into the seat, slipping your heavy boots off your feet with your body thrumming, no way to sit comfortably with the way your pussy throbbed against the seam of your panties, your hips jolting forward whenever you sat a certain way, the slashers bloody ghost mask imprinted behind your eyelids each time you blinked. your cheeks were hot, embarrassed to be so desperate from a movie, but still praying eijirou would rush to save you both to solve katsuki’s problem and let you get home to fix yours.

you squirmed in the seat, your skin hot on the leather while you eyed the dark streets, hope growing in you with every car that drove down the street, only to be crushed when they continued past the cinema. waiting for a moment longer with quivering thighs squeezed together, you finally huffed and opened the passenger door, “katsuki? did he answer?”

a beat went by, nothing responded to you except the soft chirp of crickets nestled in the dark of the greenery sprinkled around.

“katsuki?” you repeated, your voice a bit louder, and still you heard nothing back, the silence interrupted by the vibrating of your phone.

left all alone, sweetheart? 12:41am

you reread the text from the unknown number with your heart in your throat, nervously watching a typing bubble pop up beneath it.

you climbed off the seat warmed by your body to take on the cool night in search for your silent friend, the skin of your thighs erupting in goosebumps the moment your light feet landed on the ground, wrapping tingling arms around your torso, you attempted to rationalise while you watched the bubble disappear. rounding the front of the car, you scanned the space in front of the car, expecting to see the hulking blond standing there, ready to jump out and scare you, instead, the spot was empty, not a trace he’d even been there to begin with.

brave little hero. you’re not the type to run headfirst into danger.12:42am

let’s play a game, see if you can win him back, sweetheart. 12:42am

your breath was knocked from your chest reading the text, your heartbeat deafening when you choked out his name once more, your tone painted with worry.

“i swear to god, if this is a joke i'll make sure no one hears from you ever again.” shivering, and not from the cold, your voice shook, wide eyes not conveying the threatening aura you were trying to achieve, nor your entire trust in this only being a joke.

and if you get an answer wrong i’ll make sure no one finds you. 12:42am

your blood ran cold feeling the phone buzz again, your face still shamefully warm when your cunt throbbed at the threat, fear and need settling in the pit of your stomach. sucking in a breath, you shouted at nothing, “fine!”

you’ll be a good final girl. 12:43am

if you’re smart about it. 12:43am

you crept around the car silently, sticking close by the lifted hood to scan the darkness around you, sneaking around the side to get back inside the car, desperate to get back to safety, wanting to think this through, to be smart about getting katsuki back by your side. seeing no one, you darted for the driver’s side door, tugging on the smooth handle with trembling hands, the lock unlatching only for a moment before being shoved shut once more with a strong, scarred hand planted on the window, causing you to squeal in surprise when the door slammed with a thud.

“wrong move, final girl,” his deep voice whispered in your ear, feeling like it was echoing all around you, his free hand clamping around your hip to keep your weak legs upright. your stalker smiled into your hair, ego swelling at how easily he had you worked up from a few threatening texts, “how wet are you right now?”

katsuki rasped, voice impossibly deeper, his nose bumping your temple when he spoke. heat flushed through your body, embarrassment pooling in your stomach, only adding to the drippiness of your needy pussy.

“what?”

“what?” he mocked, “you think i wouldn’t notice you humpin the fuckin air in there? what was it, sweetheart? the blood, or the fear?”

sharp teeth emphasised his final question, canines catching on your sensitive lobe, his hand tightening around your hip, pinning you hard between his thick chest and tumid car.

“i don't have any idea what youre talking about.” your voice was an uneven, unconvincing murmur, your breath fogging on the window in front of your face, blurring your view of him, bar a sliver of the cherry-red of his irises reflecting back at you. you felt the fervid heat of his eyes on yours as if there wasn’t a single obstacle between you and him, the burn of his gaze dropping down to your lips when you surrendered a shuddering breath.

“you don’t?” you shook your head, barely disturbing the air around you, more shy than you ever had been since knowing him, “that didn’t turn you on at all?”

you shook your head once more, your gaze averting to the ground beneath your feet, suddenly interested in the shine of the lamplight on his boots instead of his interrogating, knowing he already knew the answers to every question he asked you.

his calloused fingertips ran up your plush, pillowy thighs, blunt fingernails digging in at the peak, a mere inch away from your dripping core, “c’mon, final girl, tell the truth, and i’ll stop.”

he got impossibly closer, crowding over you with a thick forearm sliding around your waist, settling in where he remained still, the hairs on the back of your neck standing when you felt his gentle breath there. your hips jerked forward into his biting nails, surely leaving half-moon indent in the soft skin underneath them. you felt his cocky smile in your hair when a low mewl reverberated in your throat, your bitten lips smothering the sound almost imperceptibly, “please, don’t stop.”

katsuki heard you, his ears so attuned to your voice, he’d hear you in a sea of half a million people, loud and clear. still, he let his fingers drop further away from where you needed him, incessant in his teasing, “what was that? “please stop”?”

his hold around you loosened, his boot disappearing from your view when he took a step back, this time it was your fingers digging into the skin of his forearm, pulling him close to you, “no, katsuki, please don’t stop.”

he didn’t need to hear a single word more from you, his cock already straining against his pants hearing your shaky voice beg only twice for him. he cursed again, his fingers gliding over your skin, not going to deny you, or himself, the pleasure of dipping his fingers into your sopping cunt.

a high pitched mewl escaped you when he swiped his thumb over your slit, the soaking fabric still separating you two doing nothing to weaken the pleasure his skilled fingers brought you, enough to have your hips bucking into his hold again. katsuki’s devilish laugh tickles the back of your neck, your eyelids becoming heavy with need filling your veins, adrenaline keeping your heart beating loudly in your ears, and lightning through your body when he finally slips his fingers under the waistband of your panties, hardened fingertips free to touch your core any way he desired. snaking his free hand up your body, katsuki brushed the hair from your neck, letting his hand rest slackly at the base of your throat, leaving the junction where your shoulder met your neck free for him to plant his lips there, sucking your skin into his mouth, bringing your blood as close to the surface of your skin as he could without a buck knife of his own. you crooned, warm body melting into the blond’s touch, stumbling back over your own feet when he slid his hand under your skirt to pull you back a foot by your hip, holding you hard to his chest, a thick, powerful arm holding you upright. your lustful eyes were trained on his hand when it abandoned its hold on your throat, committing every flaw, divot, vein and scar to memory while he yanked the shiny handle, shoving it further out of his way with his shoulder before he let you drop forward again; missing his strength to keep your goo-like legs holding you up, you stumbled forward into the car, catching yourself on the driver's seat with your forearms, a stammer forced from your chest when you landed on your palms. you peer over your shoulder at him with wild, hazy eyes, adjusting yourself up on your hands, his hot hands pushing down on the small of your back to keep you firmly against the leather before you get too comfortable, marvelling at the feel of your hammering heart against the soft seat.

katsuki’s hands at the nape of your neck and the small of your back forced you to arch your back further, your plush ass pressing back into him when he lifted your head a couple of inches off the material by your hair, eliciting a high-pitched gasp from you, “say it again.”

there wasn’t a trace of a request in his tone, it was a simple demand, accentuated by the large hand pressing down harder on your back, contorting your body in an uncomfortable pose you’d be relieved of the second he had your approval once more, your trembling figure entirely in control of him despite his incredible strength holding you down.

“i need you, ‘ki, don’t stop.” your head fell forward, your ass pushed back against his hard cock, your stammer breathless but clear when you spoke, your shining lips parting to moan lowly when he released your hair to tease your core again, deft fingers fucking into you again, deeper than they were before when he was focused on taking your attention from the stupid slasher on the screen inside. now his attention was turned to having your pussy clenching him as soon as possible.

the blond behind you groaned, feeling your tight cunt hug his digits, squeezing like you were trying to swallow him deeper and deeper, mesmerised by the way you took him, your blushing, wanton face already marking the soft material of the seat with your foundation and he wasn’t even close to being done toying with you. you were already soaking after the little he was giving you, the movie and now his teasing ministrations having you dripping, hole clenching in anticipation; unnecessary for him to continue pumping his fingers in and out of you other than for his own lewd entertainment, needing to commit the sight to memory in case it never happened again.

“keep talkin’ to me, final girl, you want me to stop?”

you shook your head, your face buried in the crook of your elbow and your back arching into his touch, a long moan escaping you, getting closer and closer to cumming around his fingers, lewd squelching echoing in the dark night.

“you want me to fuck you like this?”

“mhm!”

“you thinkin’ of me or that pathetic slasher, huh?” katsuki's fingers curled as he whispered, forcing a choked gasp from you, any answer slipping from your mind when his fingertips grazed that sensitive spot inside you, your brain going blank, your vision turning white.

colour returned to your vision far too quickly, your bleary eyes snapping open, staring behind you where katsuki stood tall, one hand still pressing down on your back but no other part of him touching you, his wet fingers at his mouth instead of inside your aching pussy, sucking the two into his mouth, smirking down at your shocked face, one eyebrow raising when your mouth bobbed open and shut noiselessly.

“you’re not gonna be thinking of that pitiful ghostface when i fuck you,” the moonlight shining behind him cast his menacing face in darkness, only his eyes and sharp canines glowing from the shadows when he spoke, voice deep and gravelly with his own desire, unable to deny himself your sweet cunt any longer. his dexterous fingers working the shining steel button on his pants undone while you beam up at him, entranced by his bared teeth, narrow scarlet eyes watching you, blond locks hanging over his face when his stare shifted down, lining himself up with your sloppy hole, “you’re gonna be thinking. of. me.”

he sunk into you, word by demanding word, inch by salacious inch, until your eyes were rolling back into your skull, cock moulding your throbbing, silken cunt to the shape of him. 

“katsukiiiii,” you panted, earning a sharp snap of his hips bumping your forward in the car across the seat, your soft sweater doing nothing but glide against the material, digging your fingernails into the soft leather, you tried to hold yourself still, an impossible feat against the strength of his movements.

katsuki’s hot hands seized your hips, pulling you back in time with him thrusting forward, his hips pressing into your squishy thighs hard enough to leave a dark bruise before he was pulling back out to fuck you hard again, his dominance making your pussy squeeze tighter around him, leaving you to helplessly cry out broken stammers of his name beneath him until your voice broke, your breathing growing faster, harder, with his movements, “oh-h, ka-katsuki, ‘m close.”

your slurring words had him fucking ever harder into you, helping you chase the orgasm you’d been desperate for since the second act, shifting your hips to have the head of his cock brushing the spongy spot deep inside your pretty cunt, hitting it again and again until you were squealing, creamy cum gushing out of you to collect around the base of his thick cock in a lewd ring. despite your spasming pussy, katsuki’s vice-like grip didn’t loosen, virile fingers splayed over your shaking hips, pulling them up to keep his pace, dragging his veiny cock in and out of you, watching your cum gather and drip down him to the ground below.

his cock felt like it was in your throat, every thrust forcing out garbled moans into the night air, even a deep sigh escaping the blond above you when your thighs twitched and trembled again. katsuki slid a hand up your spine from your hip, pushing your face back down with a strong grip on the back of your skull, leaning forward to grind deeper inside you, revelling in your muffled whine, watching the way your eyes widened before rolling back again, “you’re gonna cum again?”

katsuki’s mocking tone was uneven, tinged with his own impending end, but you still heard the cocky smile in his voice, his ego ever ballooning at the ease he worked you up, revelling in the warm squeeze of your thirsty cunt around his cock, more and more wetness dripping from you to collect around him. still, you nodded, too delirious to even try and deny the effect he had on you, your tense thighs and delirium only inflating his ego more.

“who makes you feel like this, huh?” his voice was a hoarse whisper now, thick eyebrows scrunching when you squeeze around him again, just from his voice and the stretch of his cock.

“you! you do, katsuki!” you choke out his name once more, your voice still muffled against the seat, his hand at the small of your back doing little to stop you standing on the very tip of your toes to swallow his cock deeper until he matched you with his own stammer of your name, pushing your head down harder as he stood up again, fucking rougher into you, faster, abusing your hole to get to his own end with you.

repeating his name like a mantra, your whole body tensed under him like you’d been shocked, a long whine of his name when you came intensely around him again, your high pitched keen making him follow suit, holding you firm against him, emptying himself into you, thrusting shallowly twice more to fuck his cum deep into you before he laid atop you with a low groan of his own.

you whimpered underneath him, your cunt still tight around him while you both started to calm, heart rates returning to normal, sweating skin cooling rapidly in the night air. you both laid still for a moment, bodies relaxing into the leather like you were in a liquid state, a soft whimper escaping you every so often as the last waves of your orgasm washed over you; similarly, katsuki remained still, gently releasing his grip on the back of your head to hold himself up above you before gingerly standing back up behind you, slowly pulling out of you with a soft wince at the sensitivity, glancing back up to study your face when you shivered at the loss of his warm body.

he leans over you to twist his keys in the ignition, the car starting with a low rumble, air blowing from the vents quickly warming both you and the car. you gawk up at him, stars still in your eyes when you connect the dots, “your car’s been fine the whole time?!”

he slides your soaking wet panties back up your thighs, snapping the waistband against your skin once they sat comfortably on your hips again,“obviously, the final girl’s supposed to notice that.” 

“the final girl was a bit preoccupied.” you glare, gasping again when his fingers loosely loops around your throat to pull you up to stand in front of him again, lust dripping from his near-silent voice, “well, it’s just your luck the final girl owes me a favour…wanna see if you’ll survive the sequel?"

© all works belong to @k-atsukibakugou, @gwen0m, and dlirious on archive of our own, do not plagiarise, translate, repost or recommend my work on other platforms or translate my works, i do not give permission for my works to be bound and sold. 18+ minors and ageless blogs do not interact.

#divider by me #katsuki bakugou x reader #katsuki bakugo x reader #bakugo x reader #bakugou x reader #bakugou katsuki x reader #bakugo katsuki x reader #「kat <3」 #「mercury writes」 #k-atsukibakugou

[starkwlkr]

Could we have a fic where Charles misses Ruby because she's at a sleepover and all he wants to do is go and get her

girls just wanna have fun | charles leclerc

girl dad charles back at it again 🫶🏼

When Ruby got home from school, she immediately started packing a bag. Her best friend, Mila, was having a slumber party and Mila had invited Ruby. Charles was home since F1 had no upcoming race so he was confused when Ruby didn’t give him his kiss on the cheek she usually gives him when he’s home. The little girl ran straight to her bedroom and started packing.

Y/n entered their home with the stroller, Baby Mathéo was inside peacefully sleeping. Charles greeted his wife and placed a kiss on her lips.

“What’s wrong with our daughter?” He asked.

“She’s been invited to her first sleepover. You remember her best friend Mila? She’s having her classmates over at her house and Ruby got invited.” Y/n replied, carefully taking Mathéo out of his stroller.

“So she’s going to be sleeping at someone else’s house?” Charles asked.

“Yeah, that’s pretty much how a sleepover works.” Y/n nodded.

“Let me rephrase that. She’s going to be sleeping in a house that isn’t ours or maman’s house or Lorenzo’s. Amour, she’s never been separated from us for a day.” Charles explained as he took Mathéo from Y/n’s arms.

“You travel all the time, Charles, that’s your job.”

“You know what I mean. We won’t be there with her. Are you sure she’s going to make it through the night? She should just here with us.” When Ruby was two, she spent three months sleeping in Y/n and Charles’ bed because she didn’t want to be away from them.

“I talked to Ruby on the way here and she said she’s going to okay. Charles, she’s growing up. Next thing you know, she’s going to be ditching us for her friends on a trip to Spain!” Y/n teased, but saw how Charles was upset about his little girl leaving for the night. “Sweetheart, she’s going to be fine. We know Mila’s parents so we know she’s in good hands. Plus, we won’t be kid free. We still have our little Théo here.” Y/n chuckled as Thèo reached for his mother.

“But if our phones ring just once-”

“I know, Charles, you’re going to go pick her up.”

“I’m ready!” Ruby ran to the front door dragging her barbie bag that had clothes falling out.

“See? Our baby is excited! Ruby, come here so mama can fix your clothes.” Y/n called out to the excited four year old.

All Charles could do was watch his daughter leave the house. He was happy that at least she had friends who were kind enough to invite her over for sleepovers, but he was worried. Was he overreacting? He didn’t think so.

“Do you want to come with us?” Y/n asked Charles.

Charles looked down at the baby in his arms and shook his head. “You two go ahead. Théo and I are going to watch some cartoons.”

Ruby ran back to her papa and gave him a hug. “I love you, papa.” She smiled at him then gave him a kiss on the cheek.

“I love you more, Ruby Jules. Be good and sleep on time.” Charles said to the girl.

After saying goodbye to her baby brother, Ruby and her mother were on their way to the sleepover. Back home, Charles and Théo were too busy having a sleepover of their own. Wel, trying to since Théo was slowly falling asleep again.

After Y/n arrived back home, she saw Charles sleeping on the sofa with Baby Mathéo on his chest. She approached her husband and son then placed a baby blanket over the little boy.

“Y/n?” Charles mumbled, his eyes fluttering open.

“Hey, everything okay?” She ran a hand thought his hair.

“I’m okay.” Charles replied.

By dinner time, Charles’ nerves were calm. Mila’s mom had a group chat with all the moms of the girls that attended the sleepover and regularly sent pictures of what the girls were doing.

“Look, they’re watching Tangled.” Y/n showed the picture to Charles.

Immediately Charles noticed the pajamas that Ruby was wearing. While every other little girl was wearing princess or unicorn pajamas, Ruby was wearing her red Ferrari pajamas. It was hard to miss her since she was the only one wearing red.

After cleaning up the dinner table and putting Mathéo to sleep, Y/n and Charles we’re getting ready for their sleep. As Charles entered the bathroom to brush his teeth, he heard Y/n’s phone ring. He didn’t think much of it so he continued with his nightly routine.

“Charles, sweetheart, it’s for you.” Y/n entered the bathroom with her phone in hand. “It’s Ruby.”

Charles dropped his toothbrush and quickly rinsed his mouth. He snatched the phone from his wife’s hands and called out Ruby’s name thinking she was scared and wanted to come home.

“Hi papa! I told Mila’s maman that I wanted to say goodnight to you so goodnight and I miss you and I love you and I miss you more.” She said through giggles.

Charles chuckled. “I miss you too, Ruby Jules. Goodnight, mon ange. I will pick you up in the morning.”

“Okay, papa. You can’t see right now, but I’m sending you kisses. I’m sending you lots of kisses!”

“No, I can see them. I see all of the kisses you’re sending me. Can you see mine? They’re kisses just for you.” Charles replied.

“I think I see them.” Ruby laughed.

“It’s getting late now, bébé. Sleep well and you can tell me all about your day tomorrow.” Charles told the girl.

“Okay, tell Baby Théo that I love him and miss him and that I want to hug him and goodnight and-”

“Okay, okay, I will. Goodnight, Ruby Jules.” Charles interrupted her knowing that if he didn’t, the conversation would go on all night.

Charles ended the call and gave Y/n her phone back. “I miss my little girl.” He frowned.

“I know, but you said it yourself, you’re going to pick her up in the morning. It’s not going to be a whole week, babe.”

All night, Charles looked at the clock on his nightstand and wondered if Ruby was also awake. There was a time when Ruby couldn’t sleep at night so Charles had ordered glow in the dark stars and stuck them on her bedroom ceiling so when she couldn’t sleep, she could count the stars. But that only worked a couple times since Ruby would run to her parent’s room and sleep in between them.

Charles ordered more glow in the dark stars and stuck them on their ceiling so Ruby could also count the stars in her maman and papa’s bedroom.

So that’s what Charles was doing in the middle of the night. He counted each star, imagining that Ruby was beside him trying to hold in her laughter when Charles would purposefully miss a few numbers.

“Mon amour? Are you awake?” Charles whispered to Y/n. She didn’t respond, all Charles could hear was her breathing.

Eventually Charles forced himself to fall asleep. He couldn’t wait until the morning to see his little girl.

Before his alarm went off, he was already awake and ready to pick up Ruby. Y/n had woken up half an hour after Charles’ alarm. When she walked into the kitchen, she saw Charles feeding Mathéo, who were both dressed and ready to go.

“Good morning my loves.” Y/n gave kisses to both of her boys.

“Théo and I are ready to pick up Ruby. I was thinking that we could spend the day as a family. We could go see a movie or to the park?” Charles said as Mathéo reached for his mother.

“That would be nice.”

After eating breakfast, the family of three were on their way to pick up Ruby from Mila’s house. Charles parked in the driveway and saw a couple cars parked as well. “I can wait with Théo here.” Y/n said to Charles.

“Are you sure?” Charles asked.

Y/n nodded. “You did say you were going to pick her up.” She chuckled.

Charles then exited his car and walked up to the front door. He knocked three times and waited. Seconds later, the door was opened by Mila’s father.

“Hi, I’m Mila’s father.” He introduced himself.

“I’m-” before he could finish introducing himself, Ruby screamed and ran towards him.

“Papa!” The girl ran into Charles’ arms and kissed him on the cheek multiple times. “I missed you!”

“I missed you too, Ruby Jules.” Charles couldn’t bring himself to put his little girl on the ground so he held her tightly in his arms.

“So you’re the Ferrari driver? Ruby would not stop talking about her papa’s fast car.” Mila father said with a smile.

“The pajamas gave it away.” Charles added.

“Papa, guess what?!” Ruby asked.

“What is it?”

“Next week, I’m having my own sleepover and I invited everyone! They said they would come! We can all sleep in my room!”

Charles laughed nervously. “You invited everyone?”

“Yeah, and there was this boy in my class that said your car isn’t fast enough so I didn’t invite him,” Ruby said. “But then he said he would be a Ferrari fan if I invited him.”

“Ruby, we have to be nice to everyone even if they’re not a Ferrari fan.” Charles said.

Mila’s dad chuckled. “I’m more of a Red Bull fan myself, but-”

Charles interrupted. “I would love to stay and talk but my wife and son are waiting. Ruby, do you have everything with you?”

#baby leclerc series #anon #inbox <3 #formula 1 #f1 x reader #formula 1 imagine #f1 imagine #f1 x you #charles leclerc #charles leclerc x reader #charles leclerc one shot #dad!charles leclerc #charles leclerc imagine

[allendyl1327]

Love it when you hop onto a livestream that your best friend is doing

And subsequently finding out that not only was his brother correct in telling you that they are in their mid-hundreds, your best friend, his brother, and their other friend LITERALLY CANNOT DIE

And they’re all gonna outlive you

#dylan allen #dyl makes a post #ruby red best friend #well dressed in red black and blue #showhost in pink #like FUCK #what am i supposed to fucking do #they’ve lived so much longer than me #and it makes my stupid lil monkey brain panic #because I’m probably not the first person to befriend him #and there will be more after I die #i must be like a speck in the wind to them

[assortedseaglass]

Talk Refined - Chapter One

Michael Gavey x Reader

[Masterlist]

Summary: When Michael Gavey unwittingly insults a fellow Oxford student, they enter into a game of intellectual cat and mouse.

Content Warnings (this chapter in bold): Language, Smut, Saltburn Spoilers

Pool was never your forte. Truth be told, you were more of a darts girl. There was something though, in the soft click of the balls knocking together and the damp thunk of them landing in the pocket that scratched an itch on your over-worked mind.

Hilary term was coming to an end, and with it brought the dread that your extended essay title had been submitted. ‘“For the sake of some colour;” women as decoration, in response to Turner’s High Street, Oxford (1810)””. No going back now.

You’d escaped the January madness that had descended on your best friend, Esme. Like most other courses, she had exams at the start of the new year and spent her days in the library and nights in the pub. Much like now, come to think of it.

“You’re up,” you called to your friend as you missed potting a red. “Esme!”

“Sorry! Sorry,” she shimmied between the pool table and a few pub patrons, taking her cue in hand and leaning over the felt green. Click, thunk. A yellow sank into the corner pocket.

“Who were you talking to?” You indicated a man in his early twenties, eyeing up Esme’s backside as she leant over the table to reach another yellow.

“Bartender,” she missed the ball and passed the cue back over the table. You took it and swiftly potted a red. “Nice one. Just borrowing this,” she lit her cigarette with a metal lighter. When she was done, she tossed it back to the bartender and he winked.

The two of you’d met at a humanities and arts, inter-college social less than two weeks into your first term. Dress as your subject and be ready for a night of frivolity even Elagabalus couldn’t imagine. You’d found some of silk scarves in a charity shop, bought cheap pearls from Primark and gone as the Girl with a Pearl Earring. Outside the Blenheim was where you first spotted her. Dressed in a bedsheet draped as a peplos, she had climbed a lamppost and was swigging wine straight from the bottle. That is a girl I want to be friends with, you’d thought, and promptly beelined for her and begged for the bottle.

“You doing philosophy?” You asked after chugging the cheap merlot.

“Classics. And you, I’m guessing history-”

“History of art, yeah.”

The next morning, you’d woken in her dorm room at Brasenose, the autumn sunlight blinding and your breath smelling as if something had crawled inside you and died there. Esme didn’t mind. Her mouth was stained red from the wine and a hickey the size of Brazil adorned her neck. You’d been inseparable ever since.

“Bollocks,” you missed potting a red and, as Esme swept to grab to pool cue, the pub erupted in song.

“RUBY RUBY RUBY RUBY!”

“Ahah ahah ahaaaaaaaah!” Esme sang the refrain in your ear as she twirled you round, the cue discarded on the table.

“DO YA DO YA DO YA DO YA!?”

“Fuck’s sake,” It was hard not to smile despite your best efforts. You felt like a twat but no-one was looking at you. All were too busy singing to notice the two tipsy girls dancing by the pool table. In any case, the only person whose opinion mattered to you was the one spinning you in her arms. One wayward spin and bumped you into the pool table. Giggling, you opened your arms to be embraced once more-

“Oh shit,” Esme whispered hastily, suddenly standing straight and flattening her hair. “Got any lip gloss?”

“Erm,” you patted your pockets. “No sorry.”

“Damn,”

“Who’ve you seen?” you smirked, standing by your best friend’s shoulder and following her line of sight. Well, it could have been any number of students in the packed pub. There were some rugby lads, double polos with both collars popped. Pretty boy Felix Catton and his posse of poshos. It could have even been that girl Eleanor, now greeting a friend at the bar. Esme and Eleanor hooked up at the Brasenose Christmas party. Esme said it was “unexpected” and “not her usual flavour”, but you’d met her once after tutorial, and the way she looked at her tutor’s bottom as it wiggled down the corridor in her Peacock’s pencil skirt was not one of envy. “Well?” You asked impatiently. “Who is it?”

“There, blue check shirt, dark hair.” Esme pointed at the bar where such a man was standing. Two pints of lager in hand, he turned and seemed to look around the pub. “Cute, isn’t he? He’s at Brasenose too, doing English I think.”

“Oh right.” As a Wadham girl, you had never seen this boy before. You supposed he was quite good-looking, in a boy-next-door sort of way. You thought perhaps he would be bonny, were it not for the solemn expression on his face. He meandered through the crowd to a small table at which sat another boy.

The two were starkly different. Where Esme’s boy was dark haired, the other was fair. Esme’s boy was stocky, but even sat down the other was gangly, and while Esme’s boy clearly wasn’t an avid reader of Esquire, the blond boy looked like he’d rolled around Oxfam’s bargain bin in total darkness and worn whatever stuck; a pair of baggy cargo shorts pulled up far too high and cinched tightly with a black belt, a pair of Merrell trainers and a novelty tshirt. THIS IS HOW I ROLL. Below the wording was an anagram and equation.

If it weren’t for the middle-aged glasses and frankly atrocious haircut, he’d be quite good looking too. Two Oxford virgins; Trinny and Susannah’s wet dream.

“What’s his name then?”

“Oliver, I think.” Esme was licking her lips and fussing with her bangles.

“You look great,” you swatted at her hand. “And the other one?”

“No idea. They’re always hanging around together. Oliver,” she said his name with some uncertainty. “Oliver never says anything, the other one’s always talking a mile a minute but I haven’t really seen him about. Doesn’t go to any parties.”

“Him and the girl with-”

“Agoraphobia.” You said in unison. The characters of Esme’s college were more vivid to you now than those in a Dickens novel.

“I bet he does maths,”

“I told you, he does English.”

“No,” you tut. “The other one.”

“I reckon it’s physics.”

“Put a pint on it?”

“You’re on,” Esme smacked your hip. “Come on, there’s a table by the bar.”

Following the plume of her cigarette smoke, Esme led you to the sticky wooden table and ordered you a pint of Thatchers. She, a pint of Stella. At the table beside you both, Maybe Oliver and The Other One were talking quickly. Well, the maths-slash-physics boy was. Maybe Oliver was staring distractedly towards the other end of the pub. You looked over your shoulder. Felix Catton was settling down with another round of beers, his stupid eyebrow piercing gleaming in the low pub lights.

“Swap with me,” Esme whispered.

“What?”

“Swap with me so I can look at Oliver.”

You sighed and stood up, shuffling round the table to sit parallel to Oliver. Esme smiled at him as she sat down and he smiled back. When she giggled, you kicked her under the table. Now across from maths-slash-physics, you could see him clearly.

This close, you stood by your assessment that he could have been handsome. His light eyes were framed by not just those hideous glasses but thick, dark lashes. He had a jawline and cheekbones that would make Agyness Deyn jealous. His lips, though strangely curved were plump, and he had a distracting habit of frequently wetting them. But there was something so distinctly and undefinably creepy about him. He talked like a snake, quickly with hissed “s”s and “t”s. You noticed with unease that he barely blinked as he watched for any minutia in his friend’s reaction, and he moved with an almost jerky stiffness. All elbows and angles. This strange combination of beautiful and revolting made him impossible to ignore. Like catching yourself in the mirror after dying your hair. A strange feeling of the uncanny.  

He caught your eye, sensing you staring at him, and you quickly glanced at Esme. Shit. She’d been talking to you about something.

“-of course, it’s easy to compare the Iliad and the Aeneid, but really they’re very different.”

Aha. She was trying to impress, hoping Maybe Oliver would hear. “Oh yes?” You leant forward on your arm and wiggled your eyebrows at her. “Tell me more.”

Esme was clearly delighted that you’d cottoned on to her plan. Brushing her hair from her shoulders and leaning forward too, she continued. “Well, you have to start with the language. One is Greek and one is Latin. Now, we go through this in linguistics. Everyone has to get up to speed with their Greek and Latin so we’re all on the same level-”

You giggled and she kicked you under the table. Esme knew you already knew this and didn’t care. You knew that Esme was just showboating. When you kicked her back she got the giggles and glanced at Maybe Oliver. His eyes were still trained on the back of the pub, and she sighed, taking a gulp of beer. In perfect symmetry, you drank your cider and in the lull you admired the lengths your friend went to flirt with a seemingly average boy.

“-Jameson spends the whole time staring at her tits, completely ignoring the fact she can barely do her times tables.”

Esme choked a little on her drink and your eyebrows shot upwards with barely contained glee. This was far more interesting. You and Esme watched each other, communing telepathically about the intriguing conversation between the boys next to you.

“-times tables, Oliver!”

“Told you it was maths!” You whispered at Esme. Without a word, she got up with a smile to buy you another pint.

“-just fuck off and do history of art, love, save us all the trouble!”

You stilled in your seat, cider halfway to your lips. Did he just-? You ran the sentence over in your mind. “Fuck off and do history of art, love, save us all the trouble.” It wasn’t the first time you’d encountered snobbery about your selected study. Friends from school deemed it “hoity-toity,” and even your parents had worried about your career prospects.

“But what can you actually do with a history of art degree?”

You’d thought Oxford would be different. Surrounded by other young minds, eager for knowledge and an appreciation of the world around them, freshly opened up like your first bottle of champagne; long-awaited, exciting and with a little bit of bite. Just for the adults.

“Excuse me?” Your heart was pounding in your chest as you leant over a little and smiled at the pair of boys. You were proud of your subject but that eagerness to prove its, and your, worth was impossible to ignore. Oliver and Maths Boy looked at you.  “Do you,” you cleared your throat. “What’s wrong with history of art?”

The gangly boy scoffed and turned rigidly in his chair to face you. Like most other nerds, you’d expected him to shy away from anyone outside of his carefully selected circle. This boy, however, seemed to take up an enormous space in your mind. He was confident. Already taken aback by his vicious comment, that threw you even more.

“What’s wrong with it? It’s an easy option that’s become an elitist haven for the middle class.” He pushed his glasses up his long nose with a bony finger. “You ever met any of those ‘students’?” He put air quotes around that last word and you flinched, neck bristling with anger. You doubt he’d have noticed if you put your top over your head and did the Cupid Shuffle; he continued as if nothing happened.

“Load of public-school wankers spouting their useless opinions on aristocrats lounging about in gilded frames, just so they can justify getting a job in daddy’s gallery. It’s an irrelevant, niche subject for people who think their view of the world is superior to us mere plebs’.”

“Michael,” Oliver murmured. He turned to you, not quite looking you in the eye. “Sorry-”

“Here’s your pint,” Esme placed another Thatchers before you. Both you and “Michael” ignored your friends.

“You think it’s irrelevant?” You took a swig of cider without taking your eyes off him. Angry little prick, this fella. You knew the like; maths, physics, economics, law. The students were all the same. Thinking they were better than everyone else because they could swan off into the sunset with £40k job straight out of uni and reap the benefits that the arts provided them without any need to know better. The designer clothes and fast cars, the beautiful buildings they worked in, the nails on the woman ripping open the condom wrapper…

“What’s irrelevant?” Esme said brightly. She held out her hand for Oliver. “Esme, hi.”

“Oliver-”

“History of art, apparently.” You said haughtily.

“Ouch. Who said that?” Esme sat down beside you, still smiling at Oliver.

“Michael.”

“Who’s Michael?”

“Michael Gavey.” The man in question announced himself by extending a long arm in Esme’s direction. She shook his with slight shock and raised her eyebrows at Oliver. He lowered his head in shame.

“Our girl here’s a history of art student.” Esme patted your hand. If you, Esme and Oliver expected this to soften Michael, it didn’t work.

“Ah,” he smiled, mirth lighting his eyes. “That’s why you’re so tetchy. Which school was it then? Cheltenham? Roedean?”

“She went to state comp actually,” Ever your champion, Esme came to your defence.

“Scholarship student?” Michael sneered.

“No,” you rebuffed quickly.

“What’s wrong with that? Me and Oliver here are.”

“Nothing You were the one trying to get me to say it was.”

Michael smiled with satisfaction and an awkward silence fell between the four of you. The clink of glasses and drunken chatter continued around you. This wasn’t the first charged student encounter that had happened in this pub, nor would it be the last.

“I suppose you think maths is superior?” You folded your arms and raised an eyebrow. A challenge. Prove it then.

“Of course it is,”

It was your turn to scoff. “Why can’t there be room for both?”

“There is room for both. Mathematics is just more important.”

“Jesus,” Oliver rubbed his hands over his face.

“Mathematics is the foundation for everything. The modern world as we know it wouldn’t exist without it. Technology, healthcare, finance, governance, everything. It prevents chaos. Without mathematics, society would collapse.” He fidgeted in his chair to turn more vividly towards you, his hands excitedly grasping for something in front of him that didn’t exist. Maths, probably. “We create predictions and complex design systems so that life as we know it can exist, and continue to exist.”

He looked at you as though you should have been impressed. You supposed his excitement was quite sweet. In truth, you knew maths was important. History of art student though you were, you weren’t an idiot. You were at one of the world’s top universities for God’s sake.

“But what’s the point of existing if there’s nothing to enjoy? To live for?”

“Pardon?” What had he expected? For you to roll over and kiss his feet? Take him round the back of the pub for a quick knee tremble? “Oh yes, Michael, tell me more about Fermat’s conjecture! More! More!”

“Art is what makes life worth living for. Its history helps us understand politics, religions, societies and peoples of the past.”

“All that from staring at a Bruegels?” Michael looked at Oliver with a laugh, hoping for back up. Oliver was tearing up a beer mat.

“Yes!”

“Well, it’s never done anything for me.”

His arrogance and ignorance was astounding. This final comment was the drop that sent you overflowing with exasperation. “Yes it has,” you snapped. Michael glared at you. “Aside from what I literally just said, art has done everything for you. Take today for example.”

At this, Michael sat forward. He couldn’t resist a reasoned argument with concrete evidence.

“You woke up this morning at Brasenose, is it?” He nodded. “At Brasenose, in a dorm with Carol Vorderman posters on the walls, posters designed by graphic designers who studied art. Those posters line the walls of a building almost five hundred years old. From barely known architects to Powell and Moya, each added to its history with their extensive understanding of art and beauty. For some reason you then got up and decided to put on that God awful tshirt which, although many would believe otherwise, was designed to be aesthetically pleasing or visually arresting. The latter it certainly is. There you go. Art.” You were on a role.

“I’m assuming you had lectures or tutorial today? The book you read? The covers were made by, you guessed it, artists. You came here with Oliver and decided to get a craft beer because you’re a pretentious prick, and got the darker of the two because, and I agree with you here, the label is prettier. You’re gonna go home in an hour or two when you’ve had one too many pints and ogled that pretty girl at the bar,” you pointed at Eleanor. “Whose thong caught your eye above her low rises. Fashion? That’s art by the way and extremely influential on society ‘as we know it’.” You quoted him back and loved the way his lips quirked into a tight line.

“And thinking of her and her pretty thong, you’ll whack out ZOO mag and whack out a swift one over some big-titted page three girl in a pair of lace knickers that were designed by someone with a fashion degree. Art.”

Esme and Oliver stared at you. A manic, self-satisfied smile was plastered on your face, and when you downed your pint to cool down from the warmth that outpouring had exerted, Oliver actually smiled. Michael said nothing. Did nothing. He was entirely, utterly unreadable. You wanted to smack him.

He glanced from you to Esme, to Oliver and at last to his pint. Like you had done, he picked it up, finish it in three gulps and placed it back on the table. “Oh, sweet baby Jesus.” What the fuck was he talking about? He spoke to his friend as if you and Esme had ceased to exist. “Going for a slash. Get me another pint please, Oliver? Thanks.” He stood from his chair, unfurling like a stick insect, and made purposefully for the gents’.

Your mouth fell open. Esme chuckled nervously. “He’s a charmer,” she said to Oliver.

“Yeah, ‘scuse,” he muttered, shuffling awkwardly to the bar.

You both sat in your chairs, baffled silence befalling of you. “Well, no double dates for us then.” Esme said.

You laughed. “No date for you fullstop.”

“Yeah,” Esme glanced at the bar where Oliver was now waving at someone. You watched as he made his way over to Felix Catton and his friends. “Bit dull, wasn’t he?”

“Yeah,” Oliver sat down as the rest of the posho’s table cheered. “Though if he’s friends with Felix Catton…?”

“Didn’t realise you were so shallow?” Esme teased.

“I’m not! But the parties, Esme, the parties!”

“I know, I know, I’ll remember that Christmas one forever. Oh God, here he comes,” Esme shrank in her seat. Michael was weaving through the crowd back towards the table.

“Why isn’t he going to sit with Felix and Oliver?” You whispered. “He better not be coming back here.”

You and Esme watched as his approached slowed, faltering when he noticed Oliver and his pint were missing. He glanced around, looking at his feet as if to find Oliver on the floor. It was painful. Watching the realisation dawn on his face. You and Esme knew it before he did.

A hand raised in the air; he had spotted Oliver at Felix’s table. You watched, with pity and embarrassment, as Michael waved and Oliver turned away.

“Shit,” Esme said.

Hand moving to push up his glasses, Michael, with head hung low, left.

“Shit,” Esme said again. “Bet you feel like a bitch for shouting at him now.”

And despite his pomp and arrogance, his cynicism and creepiness, you really did feel awful.

Notes: The amount of research I did for this was wholly unnecessary. Added some links because 2006/2007 was quite a place. The script hit me like a fucking train. It says, “Back with Michael: CRUSHED.”

Many thanks to @thecruel for their help with the transcript of the Saltburn pub scene, and to @ewanmitchellcrumbs for the Michael Gavey inspo, your headcanons are always spot on.

Tags: @lexwolfhale* @theoneeyedprince @lovebittenbyevans @fan-goddess @ellrond @very-straight-blog @arcielee @tsujifreya @liv-cole @myfandomprompts @annoyingkittydetective* @elizarbell @solisarium @thekinslayersswordhand @nightdiamond8663* @slowlysparklyninja* @kate-to-the-ki @bellaisasleep @xxxkat3xxx @lacebvnny @moonriseoverkyoto @ewanmitchellcrumbs @moonlightfoxx @pendragora @aemonds-holy-milk @st-eve-barnes @sapphire-writes @babyblue711 @targaryenrealnessdarling @slytherincursebreaker @bottlesandbarricades @valeskafics @anjelicawrites @exitpursuedbyavulcan @barbieaemond @chattylurker @itbmojojoejo @humanpurposes @cyeco13 @heimtathurs @in-a-mountain-pool

*could not tag

#ewan mitchell #michael gavey #michael gavey x reader #saltburn #saltburn 2023 #ewan mitchell x reader #emerald fennell

[queenshelby]

Pool Party (One Shot)

Pairing: Tommy Shelby x Reader

Warning: SMUT with a lack of plot, huge age gap

Words: 3,656

Notes: In this fic, Ruby is 19 years old. Tommy is in his mid-forties and married to Lizzie which, of course, does not prevent him from having some fun here and there.

It was a sunny afternoon and, just like most weekends these days, you spent the day with your best friend Ruby Shelby.

Unlike you, Ruby was rather wealthy after becoming involved in her father’s company, Shelby Company Limited, and, even though she was working only on the legitimate side of the business, everyone in the Birmingham area knew that Shelby Company Limited had, in the past, been funded through drug money and pay-offs.

In the past, these pay offs and drug deals were facilitated by the Peaky Blinders, a gang involved in organised crime and run by no other than Thomas Shelby, being Ruby’s father himself.

He was a bad man and even though you knew about his criminal past, you somehow felt attracted to him. He was handsome and rather intimidating which was something that, in itself, turned you on quite a lot.

He was the kind of man you knew you could never have and, of course, being attracted to your friend’s father was somewhat taboo and forbidden, making it even more interesting for you.

You knew that you wanted to have him, just that once. You wanted him to take you and make you his and it was this very same Sunday afternoon that you took a shot at this very famous Birmingham gangster when making your way into his office unannounced.

His wife Elizabeth was around and so were most of the maids, which meant that you had to be quiet.

Ruby was busy by the pool with some other friends and you excused yourself, pretending that you needed a rest.

Ten minutes later…

When you walked into Tommy’s office a few minutes after leaving the pool, you were surprised to find it empty. The door had been unlocked but there was no sight of the man you had hoped to see.

He had disappeared and, after taking a quick look at the golden clock sticking out from above the door, you decided to wait.

You waited for ten minutes at least until, suddenly, you were startled by a bang.

The door opened and then shut again loudly, causing you to jump and turn around.

“Mr Shelby” you gasped but he did not appear to be amused.

“Can I help you or have you found what you were looking for?” was what he asked, thinking that you were spying on him or looking for something that could hurt him and his family.

“Uhm, I have actually” you stammered before approaching him slowly but he still seemed to be on guard.

“And what may that be, eh?” he asked before reaching for your wrist, trying to see what you were holding on to.

“You” you responded quickly while opening your hand, revealing the red velvet lipstick you had taken from Ruby’s room and put on for him.

“Me?” your friend’s father then asked while the lipstick dropped to the floor. “And what do you want from me?” Tommy then went on to ask while letting go of your wrist.

“Just you” you stammered again and, even though you were wearing a shiny silk bikini that was clearly gaining his attention by now, you did not feel confident enough to tell him that, ideally, you wanted him to bend you over his desk and fuck you. He was just too intimidating for you to say such a thing.

“You need to be a bit more specific Love” Tommy chuckled, causing you to nod nervously while still avoiding the question.

“What is it that you want me to do for you?” he then asked again, this time more impatiently than before and it was obvious to you that, by this point, he was getting rather frustrated with the lack response you gave him.

“I…uhm…” you thus stammered before, suddenly, blurting it out. “I want you to fuck me, Mr Shelby” you told him while turning rather red in the face and blushing heavily with embarrassment.

“You want me to fuck you?” Tommy asked after his chin had dropped and, whilst you being in his office in a bathing suit should have been an obvious indication for him, the fact that you were his daughter’s friend alleviated that assumption.

“Yes” you confirmed and, just as you did, a thousand thoughts went through Tommy’s mind, most of which were logical reasons as to why he should not be engaging in sex with you. And yet, the more he looked at you in this silken bikini, the more those logical thoughts took a back seat to the desire rising within him.

“How old are you?” he nonetheless ought to clarify and your reaction to his question surprised you.

“Old enough” you told him firmly, causing him to cock an eyebrow.

“Twenty” you then told him, seeing that, again, he was getting a little frustrated while yet, unbeknownst to you, his cock was rock-hard and throbbing, begging for release.

“Twenty, eh?” Tommy smirked before turning around and, just when you thought that he would leave you standing there like a fool, right in the middle of his office, wearing nothing but your bathers, he locked the door.

“What are you doing?” you asked, smiling and Tommy smirked again, this time more sarcastically than before.

“Locking the door” he responded bluntly but with a half-smile on his face.

“Why?” you queried again nervously while Tommy finally approached you.

“Because we don’t want my wife or daughter to walk in on us while we fuck, do we?” Tommy responded before cornered you and traced one of his hands across your cheek.

“No, we do not” you confirmed with a gasp in your voice as his fingers moved back along your cheekbone, and tangled sharply into your hair.

You hissed air through your teeth, as the pain prickled your scalp and your chest lifted toward his body, presenting itself submissively under his grasp.

Tommy then guided you closer towards his desk and his firm grasp on your hair directed you up on to your toes, where he then pulled you even closer, and kissed you firmly. His tongue parted your lips, and took your mouth captive. The mixture of surrender and desire swirling through your body gave the kiss an intoxicating effect, and you had to place your hands against his chest to balance.

His grasp on your hair released, and he stroked the place he had previously held, as your kiss broke free.

“This needs to stay between us Love. Understood?” Tommy then said and you nodded eagerly while Tommy guided his thumb over your chin seductively before taking off his cufflinks and rolling up his sleeves, leaving his arms exposed.

“I understand Mr Shelby. Now tell, what do you want me to do for you? I am yours” you said while watching him and, again, he smirked.

“I want you to get onto your knees. Can you do that for me, Love?” he teased and, of course, you nodded again and complied with his request.

“Yes Mr Shelby” you then confirmed while starring at his manhood pushing firmly against the fabric of his pants.

‘Very good” Tommy cooed. “Now take out my cock and let me watch those velvety lips wrap around it” Tommy then said with a deep growl which was reverberating through your needy body and making your belly flutter hotly. He was so sure of himself and this aroused you even more.

‘It would be my pleasure” you told him as you reached for his crotch with shaking hands before unclasping his belt and undoing the zipper of his black pants nervously.

‘Common Love, we don’t have all day, eh” he then chuckled, seeing how nervous you were and, with that, you finally managed to undo what needed to be undone and pushed down his pants and briefs in one go.

At his height, his cock hovered just above your waiting lips and your eyes traced longingly over the veins coiling down his thick shaft to the neat tuft of dark hair around the base.

Your hand went immediately to Tommy’s length, stroking it gently and, just after a groan escaped his lips, he again gave you the hurry up.

‘Open your mouth Love and show me your tongue’ he said and you nervously complied with his request.

"Yes Mr Shelby" you gasped again, your voice a breathless whine.

“Good, now run it over my cock and then wrap your lips around it” Tommy instructed and you bucked up on your knees, getting into position with your parted lips hovering just above his waiting cock. Your eyes stayed low, fixed on his crotch and, just as you starred into his pelvis, you gently licked his head, tasting the salty precum that had already pooled in his slit.

You then wrapped your lips around the head of his cock, the musky smell of his manhood filling your nostrils and sending heat flooding through your heaving chest.

Tommy groaned as soon as your lips made contact with his throbbing shaft but then you made your first mistake. You reached up with one trembling hand to hold his cock by the base, meaning to steady his shaft as you worked your lips deeper. Your tentative fingers wrapped around him, feeling the delightful stiffness in your submissive grasp, the throbbing heat of him, pulsing with desire for your warm lips and soft tongue.

You then started to lean forward, meaning to take more of his length inside your mouth, but Tommy stopped you.

"No Love. Do it properly, eh. Keep those hands behind your back and just use your mouth" Tommy snapped and your disobedient hand was flying behind you to clasp the other there in the small of your back, clasping your wrists firmly.

“Good. Now open up wide and take my cock into your throat” Tommy instructed before you resumed to use your mouth to hold his cock without using your hands, cradling the head between your soft lips. Craning up, you started to slide yourself down, taking a little more of him each time. His stiff cock pressed down on your waiting tongue, stretching your lips wider as you worked your way deeper.

“You are doing well” Tommy said as your pussy ached with desire at the taste of his skin, the warmth and hardness of him filling your mind and drowning you in the sensation of his manly organ pressed inside your waiting mouth.

"Use your tongue" he then growled and you shivered before curling your tongue up, letting the soft muscle tease around the tip of his cock, just gently brushing over what you know is achingly sensitive skin where the spongy head meets the shaft. Your reward moments later was a low groan of pleasure in Tommy’s deep voice.

“This feels good. Keep going” Tommy told you as his muscled legs tensed on either side of you. Your tongue darted back around, flickering over the small, stretched sliver of skin where his foreskin met the head of his erection. He groaned again, and you could feel the pulsing throb of his shaft against your lips as his cock responded to your attention. Your skin tingled with longing anticipation, knowing you are managing to please him.

"Now take me deeper” Tommy then demanded and, before you had time to think, he took hold of the back of your head and forced you down his cock. You whimpered as he made you lean forward, your stretched lips sliding almost halfway down his length before he allowed you to draw back, then repeating again. The third time, you pressed your lips deeper, taking almost his entire length until you felt the hard tip of his cock pressing painfully against the entrance to your throat. A small discomfort, easily ignored in your need to obey.

“Good girl. Fuck. Keep going” Tommy purred as you held him there for a few moments, feeling a slight ache in your chest as your lungs protested. Then, finally he let go of you and you leaned up again, leaving his pulsing shaft glistening with saliva as your stretched lips glid back along his length until only the head rested against your fluttering tongue.

“You look absolutely delightful like this Sweetheart” Tommy smirked as you snatched a breath through your nose, the scent of him filling the very air you breathe. Then, it began again and he forced you to lean forward and his cock pressed inside your mouth once more.

Quickly enough, you relaxed into the rhythm of what Tommy made you do and you let your body and your need to please take over. The slow count from one to three settled into an easy habit, and you found yourself considering just how you felt right now. But you considered Tommy’s responses too, the way his breath hitched when you licked at that one particular spot near the head of his cock, the tenseness in his legs when you took his shaft deeper that told you just how much he enjoyed every moment.

"I am close” Tommy then murmured, his voice echoing your unspoken thoughts. "Look at me" he ordered and you paused at that, your tongue still delicately resting on the tip of Tommy’s erection.

You complied with his orders and a pair of blue eyes starred back at you, dulled with hooded pleasure as your tongue continued playing over the tip of his cock. You sucked on his shaft and he moaned again, his lips trembling. Your heart soared at the obvious pleasure on his handsome face, knowing that you were the cause of all of it.

"Good Girl. Keep going and make me cum in your mouth” Tommy went on to say while his warm hand landed on your head and he guided your movements once more. With a harsh grip on your hair, he made you lean forward and you almost choked on his shaft as the thick head of his cock slammed into the entrance to your throat. Your tongue moved like a serpent, writhing in your mouth, and sliding across every inch of his skin that you could reach, while your lips wrap around his shaft as you sucked lushly, the wet, sloppy sounds of your eager blowjob filling the room.

Tommy then groaned again and you could feel his cock swell in your mouth and his balls tightening against your chin. His breath caught, and just like that, you felt his hot cum spattering across your throat. His hips jerked back as he orgasmed, some of his bitter sweet seed spraying over your tongue instead, filling your mouth with the taste of his semen. His cock popped free of your lips, the last few pearly drops spattering across your lips and chin. You kneeled there, frozen in place, your eyes still fixed on his face as he gasped and panted for breath. Your own pussy ached and throbbed with needy heat, but the distraction of your own fierce arousal was easily ignored...for now at least.

"Hold it in your mouth” Tommy then said and you held as much of his thick load as you could in your mouth, the taste and smell of his cum filling your senses. "Now look up at me..." he ordered and you complied with his request while your cheeks puffed out to keep as much of the cum inside as you could until he said the unthinkable. "Now swallow it, every drop” he told you and after nodding reluctantly, your throat tensed as you gulp down the load, the slick cum sliding easily down into your waiting belly. The taste of it still lingered on your tongue, and you could feel the heat of it.

“Was this to your satisfaction Mr Shelby?” you then asked with a needy look on your face.

“It was” Tommy confirmed before pulling you to your feet.

“You did well Love” he then said before pressing his lips on to yours in a haste, seemingly unbothered by the fact that he had just cum in your mouth and, just as you were expected you gave into the kiss.

Just as Tommy was kissing you, his hand came in between your thighs and he ran his fingers through your wetness.

“You are so fucking wet for me, eh” Tommy said with great satisfaction after he pulled his mouth away from your lips and placed his fingers onto them, making you taste your own wetness.

“Of course I am Mr Shelby” you told him and, again Tommy smirked.

“Good” he told you before giving you some further instructions. “Now come over here and lean over my desk. I want to fuck you from behind and, when I do, I expect you not to make a sound. Is that understood?” Tommy then said and, of course, you nodded once more and complied with his request.

You leaned across his large cedar desk and looked back at him expectantly and, just as you did, he pushed down your bikini bottoms to reveal your naked ass and pussy.

“Your pussy looks rather inviting Love. So wet and tight” Tommy said just as you saw that his cock was hard and ready again but, when he walked behind you and aligned himself with your wetness, you began to tremble.

“Has anyone ever fucked you like this? From behind over a fucking desk?” he then asked and you shook your head.

“No Mr Shelby” you confirmed and a smile formed across his face.

“Well, Love, this may be a little uncomfortable at first then, but you will learn to enjoy it” Tommy then told you as his hands began roaming over your back and ass, squeezing at your flesh.

You moaned, especially when his hands came around to your front and began squeezing your breasts which you lifted off the desk just as his hands demanded. Looking down you could see his hands kneading the tender mounds, playing with your nipples.

Then, without any warning whatsoever, Tommy pressed into you from behind, his cock rubbing along the length of your wet pussy, making you yearn for him to turn you over and spread your thighs open for him.

But this was not what he had planned and, instead, Tommy pulled one of his hands away from your breasts in order to line himself up with your pussy, and he began to push into you from behind. You gasped with this novel sensation as Tommy’s cock rubbed the insides of your pussy in a completely new way. He pushed into you all the way in one stroke until his groin met up with your ass cheeks and you could feel your flesh pressing against his body. The sensation made you moan and wiggle as you luxuriated in this new self-indulgence.

Then he pulled out and slammed in again, taking your breath away and rocking your body.

“Oh god” you moaned as you felt him all the way in your stomach. It was painful but also incredibly erotic.

Tommy’s hands moved around and started kneading your breasts again, making you moan as you pushed back against him.

With every thrust, you could feel your elbows buckling a little, and your wrists were starting to hurt as you grasped the cedar and you did not like how that distracted you from the pleasure you were feeling. With that, you lowered yourself to your elbows, which had the pleasant effect of lifting your ass into a better position.  

Liking your new position, Tommy slid back and put his hands on your hips so that he could admire the way his cock looked split open your pink pussy. He liked seeing you like this, taking him from behind and you moaned over and over again as you were impaled by his powerful thrusts.

Wetting his finger in his mouth, Tommy then pushed it against your yet still unexplored opening and was pleased to see that your body easily opened up and accepted it.

You were shocked and confused by what he was doing and, yet, your groans of pleasure got louder as he added a second finger.

“Oh god I feel so full” you moaned as you gave into the pleasure without thinking about how wrong it was and, after a little while, Tommy pulled his fingers from that tempting hole and used both his hands on your hips to pump you from behind even more powerfully, glorying in your cries of pleasure as he claimed you as his.

Soon, Tommy’s thrusts were coming harder and faster, and even though you were more stable on your elbows, you could feel him pushing you forward.

Reaching underneath your body, Tommy sought out your clit with his fingers, and you let out a cry of rapture as he began rubbing the engorged nub of pleasure. Your legs and arms trembled with the effort of holding yourself up as ecstasy threatened to overcome your senses, and Tommy continued to pound at you from the rear. As his fingers continued to rub, you could feel the heady tingling rush of your orgasm overtaking you, and you collapsed before him... he followed you down, his cock thrusting hard into your pussy and impaling you as you almost collapsed on the desk before him.

You could feel him growing bigger inside of you as you writhed with elated gratification, and your orgasm grew as, finally, you felt a strange but extremely pleasant sensation inside of you as Tommy was filling you with his seed.

It felt sensational and, whilst you were incredibly sore, you enjoyed the feeling of him inside of you like this and, after you finally came down from your high, you felt like your body was made of jelly. You felt so drained and shaky and then you moaned a little as Tommy’s lips and tongue pressed against your back, making your body jerk.

‘You did well Sweetheart. I quite enjoyed that’ he cooed before pulling his softening cock out of you and guiding you onto your feet, allowing you to turn around and catch your breath.

‘Oh god so did I” you barely managed to say and, just as you spoke, Tommy kissed you once more.

‘I have work to do now, but we should do this again sometime soon” he announced and you knew that this wasn’t going to be just a one-off encounter.

“I would like that Mr Shelby” you thus confirmed before retrieving your panties from the floor and putting them back on just before his cum could drip out of your well used hole.

“Good. Now clean yourself before you go back into the pool, eh” he smirked and you gave him a quick wink before you disappeared into the hallway.

To be continued…

Please comment and engage. I love getting comments and predictions pretty please!

Tag List:

@fastfan

@elenavampire21

@dolllol2405

@allie131313

@cilliansangel

@coldbastille

@kpopgirlbtssvt

@cdej6

@kathrinemelissa

@landlockedmermaid77

@crazymar15

@damedomino  

@lauren-raines-x

@miss-bunny19

@skinny-bitch-juice

@odorinana

@cloudofdisney

@weepingstudentfishhorse

@allexiiisss

@geminiwolves

@letsstarsfalling

@ysmmsy

@chlorrox

@tommyshelbypb

@chocolatehalo

@music-lover911

@desperate-and-broken

@mysticaldeanvoidhorse

@peaky-cillian

@lelestrangerandunusualdeetz

@december16-1991

@captivatedbycillianmurphy

@romanogersendgame

@randomfangirl2718

@missymurphy1985

@peakyscillian

@lilymurphy03

@deefigs

@theflamecrystal

@livinginfantaxy

@rosey1981

@hanster1998

@fairypitou

@zozeebo

@kasaikawa

@littleweirdoalien

@sad-huffle-nerd

@theflamecrystal

@0ghostwriter0

@stylescanbeatmyback

@1-800-peakyblinders

@datewithgianni

@momoneymolife

@mcntsee

@janelongxox

@basiclassy

@being-worthy

@chaotic-bean-of-smolness

@margoo0

@vhscillian

@crazymar15

@im-constantly-fangirling

@namelesslosers

@littlewhiterose

@ttzamara

@cilleveryone

@peaky-cillian

@severewobblerlightdragon

@dolllol2405

@pkab

@babaohhhriley

@littleweirdoalien

@alreadybroken-ts

@masteroperator

@stevie75

@shabzy96

@rainbow12346

@obsessedwithfandomsx

@geeksareunique

@laysalespoir

@paigem00

@lkarls

@vamp-army

@luckystarme

@myjumper

@gxorg

@eline-1806

@goldenharrysworld

@cristinagronk16

@stylesofloki

@faatxma

@slut-for-matt-murdock

@tpwkstiles

@myjumper

@cloudofdisney

@look-at-the-soul

@smellyzcat

@kittycatcait219

@theliterarybeldam

@being-worthy

@layazul

@lyn07

@kagilmore

@50svibes

@mainstreetlilly

@ourthatgirlabby

@bitchwhytho

@takethee

@registerednursejackie

@sofi128

@mrkdvidal1989

@minxsblog

@heidimoreton

@laylasbunbunny

@laylasbunbunny

@queenshelby

@camilleholland89

@forgottenpeakywriter

@vintagecherryt

@indierockgirrl

@mrkdvidal1989

@bluesongbird

@dudde-44

@gasolinesavages

@kissforvoid

@bluebird592

@1eugenia1isabella1

@esposadomdp

@lulunalua23

@lovelace42

@bookklover23

@iwantmyredvelvetcupcake

@moonmaiden1996

@marlenamallowan

@cyphah (cannot tag)

@majesticcmey

@cleverzonkwombatsludge

@throughgoeshamilton

@alessioayla

@elenavampire21

@justforfiction

@cilliansangel

@alannielaraye

@satellitelh

@pandoramyst

@duckybird101

#Tommy Shelby #tommy shelby fanfiction #tommy shelby imagine #tommy shelby smut #tommy shelby x reader #thomas shelby #thomas shelby imagine #thomas shelby fanfic #thomas shelby x reader #thomas shelby smut #thomas shelby x you #thomas shelby x y/n #tommy shelby x you #peaky blinders fanfic #Peaky Blinders #peaky blinder imagine #peaky blinders imagine #cillian murphy fanfic #cillian murphy #cillian murphy x reader #cillian murphy x y/n #cillian murphy fanfiction #cillian murphy smut

[wroteclassicaly]

A/N: Just a little fluff. Felt good to write this. I’m ovulating and emotional rn, so… This is the one night stand drabbles I mentioned that were coming. So, here’s some! ;)

Warnings: Pregnancy, labor and delivery, pain, and tooth rotting fluff.

Pairings: Steve Harrington x Best-friend!Reader

During labor with your baby that you made with best-friend Steve, resulting from your one night stand, you freak out during intense contractions and say that you can’t do it. You panic, your heart rate increases. But Steve steps right in, his palm cradling your sweat soaked cheek, resting his forehead against yours, bringing the focus solely between you two.

“Look at me. Don’t worry about anything else. Just us, right here.”

“I can’t do it.” You’re barely able to see through your tears, your hands at your sides to fist into the sheets.

The nurses have begun to prop your legs up for delivery. It’s open, too vulnerable. Monsters, emotions, all of it, it doesn’t match the fear you’re facing now. Knowing you have to give everything in your body, so that your child can have life. What if you can’t? What if you won’t be able to protect it from Hawkins?

He thumbs them away, voice low, so only you can hear, already sensing those thoughts, having had them himself. But Steve has always been sure of one thing in this world, especially these past several years in growing close - you.

“Remember what you did for us last year? When we were upside down. You did that. You fought for me, for us. I know that you can do this, honey.”

His mossy eyes are reflected with unshed tears, but a strong reassurance. You’re filled to the brim with a fluttering warmth, it wraps around you, leaving no room for anything else. You take Steve’s hand, lacing tightly, just like that night, your forehead staying pressed, matching his deep breaths, and you listen to his repeating of the nurse’s “push” instructions. You weren’t sure how much time had passed, cradled into Steve’s embrace, every push and pull on your body setting you on fire, exhausting you. But it ends sooner than you expected, you aren’t really aware.

The doctor and his team are informing you to look down, your cheek meeting Steve’s stubble as you both do so, and at that moment, your baby enters the world. His jaw is unhinged, lower lip quivering. Is this really happening? It is. His baby. Your baby.

“You wanna cut the cord, dad?” Snaps you out of your disbelieving reverie. It’s you who has to reassure Steve this time. He nods, fingers shaking as he reaches to clamp down on the scissors.

He brings himself back to you as they take your baby to get checked out and cleaned off a little. You break your rule, the line you’d never thought you would cross again. Your lips meet in a kiss, Steve’s hand gripping gently at your neck’s nape. His nose nudges yours on the break away, words only for you. “You did so good. You did that, honey.” He points towards the crying newborn, voice wobbling.

“We did, Steve. We did.” You break the rule once more, bringing him in for another kiss.

“Here she is. Healthy and wonderful. Congratulations, mom and dad.” A pair of ruby red lips part, the middle aged woman holding your baby, swaddled in pink, offers her to Steve.

“Her?” You’re choking back a sob, but it fails.

Steve is gently accepting the baby, repeating your sentiments. It’s as if she’s made of glass and he’s suddenly more afraid than everything and anything that he’s ever faced in his lifetime. His daughter. As her warm body is laid across his forearm, giving him leverage to cuddle her into his embrace, he’s overcome, floating off planet earth and descending back down upon a new reality. One where he would do anything to protect this piece of him.

“Hey, hi.” He whispers to her, cradling her in his massive hands, her small body close to his chest, one palm and set of fingers supporting her head. She looks so tiny, so angelic. Has anyone ever been this perfect? No, Steve knows automatically, instinctually, just the person who grew her, the other part of her. You.

You’re watching in wonder, Steve nose wrinkling in that way, bridge pinched. He’s crying. He leans down and presses a kiss to your daughter’s tiny cheek, before he brings her over to you, placing her over your chest, your arms already wrapping around her. He stays close, laying a kiss to your perspired neck.

Your family, you’re thinking.

My family, Steve is thinking.

#kristenwrites #my work #my writing #stranger things fic #stranger things fanfic #stranger things fanfiction #stranger things fluff #stranger things #stranger things blurb #stranger things drabble #steve harrington #steve harrington fluff #steve harrington drabble #steve harrington blurb #steve harrington x reader #steve harrington x you #steve harrington x female reader #steve harrington x fem!reader #steve harrington x y/n #steve harrington x y/n fluff #steve harrington fanfic #steve harrington fic #steve harrington fanfiction

[justalittlerandomartist]

Daddy’s Little Monster

•Alastor x teen! daughter! reader

•Platonic, you sickos

•What if… Alastor had a daughter who wanted to be a serial killer too?

You woke up to a red sky. There was a great pain in your head, and your vision was blurry. Once you were fully oriented, you stood up. What was this place? It was like prison, and god, it smelled awful. When you looked up at the pentagram over the sky, it dawned on you. You had died. You were in hell.

It was no surprise why you were in hell. You weren’t the best human. You indulged in a bit of cannibalism, and wanted to be an assassin when you were older. Older. That was something you’ll never be. You were just 13, thirteen and dead. However, how you died was a mystery. You had no memory of how you died.

Could it be you were murdered? No, you hadn’t made many enemies. Maybe fell from somewhere high? No, you were too scared of heights to be anywhere high. Hit by a car? You were always careless crossing the street. Yes, that had to be it.

You looked down at your new form. You had bright blue skin, and dark blue hair(She kinda looks like Ruby Gillman). The hair in your pigtails was now in thick, tentacle, like strands. Your ears were similar to fins, and your limbs were long and stretchy. You were some sort of kraken.

It made sense you were a sea creature though. You had always found yourself fascinated with the sea and the animals that inhabit that. You wished that one day you would be able to dive in there, and never have to return to the surface. You had longed to be down there with the fish and the animals. It felt like home more than the surface ever did.

You felt…at peace in hell, like you wanted to stay here. Sure, it was a little rough around the edges, but it felt like home. But your friends…everyone you left behind. Wouldn’t they miss you? For a moment in time, you wanted to go back. Go back to tell your best friend you loved her one last time. You felt her pain and her tears, and it broke your heart. But you can’t change the past. All you can do is love her and remember.

You decide to walk around your new environment. The buildings look old and run down, and people are fighting. You pass a porn studio, and laugh to yourself. Hell seemed like the kind of place where a giant porn studio would be a normal occurrence. Something catches your eye. A vending machine for drugs. You think about it for a second, but decide not to get anything.

You walk near a place called Cannibal Town, and saw some demons eating a guy. You wanted to join in, the taste of human flesh lingering in your brain, fueling your desires. In front of you was a singing demon, with a resemblance to a porcelain doll. She seemed to improv her whole song, and it amazed you. You loved to sing, and was impressed by her skills. You wanted to tell her, but you would feel bad for interrupting her song.

After exploring hell, you found a street corner to cozy up in. As your first day in hell concluded, you thought to yourself ‘is eternal damnation as bad as I thought?’

______________________________________

•Hi! My names Vicky, I’m a sucker for platonic au’s. My head cannons take a while, but if my requests are open, I might make your idea for a fanfic, so be sure to ask.

���This was fun to write and it is not done. I’m just tired.

•Part 2 •Part 3 •Part 4 •Part 5

#hazbin #hazbin alastor #hazbin hotel #alastor #alastor the radio demon #radio demon #hazbin hotel x reader #hazbin hotel x reader platonic #alastor x reader #alastor x reader platonic #Alastor x teen! reader #fanfiction #platonic #platonic x reader

[kookslastbutton]

Best Intentions ༓ myg (m)

✑ Summary: As vice president, you are obligated to attend your boss's wedding–you're also his friend. But while you should be focused on the newlyweds, you find yourself far too interested in the attractive best man and the woman who happens to be his plus one.

Pairing: best man!yoongi x vice president!reader

AU/genre: angst, smut, slight thriller, s2l, oneshot

Rating: M, 18+

Word Count: 3,753

Warnings: No infidelity, dark yoongi, sexual content, death (not major character)

sexual warnings: dom!yoongi, sub!reader, cussing, handj*b, unprotected s*x (don't follow their lead!), penetration, car sex, d*rty talk, they c*me together, yoongi has tattoos

Now Playing: Haegeum

A/N: Little nervous about this one butI haven't written fic inspired by Haegeum yet so here we go! Hope you enjoy 💞

You watch as he brushes a few pieces of his dark locks out of his face. Never have you seen such a handsome and alluring man. He takes a seat on the barstool, nodding at the bartender in greeting. “Whiskey, neat. And a sex on the beach for the lady.”

He turns his head over his right shoulder, sparing a glance at the gentle hand resting on him. The woman who it belongs to is nothing short of radiant and confident. Her body is athletically built, her skin soft but tough. Her name is Yeong-Ja and she happens to be his plus one.

“__.” She smiles at you with ruby-red lips. “Why don’t you join us?” Her tone is thick and laced with sensuality. You fight the temptation but you feel instantly small compared to her. It’s not that you find yourself unattractive or anything but Yeong-Ja has a certain aura that’s incredibly rare.

The man, Min Yoongi, sets his gaze on you with a similar intensity. You only met the both of them about half an hour ago and they were already perfectly successful at making your bones quake. You’ve heard the idea of power couples a million times and though Min Yoongi and Yeong-Ja weren't officially together, you'd be a fool to think I'd never happen. They came here together after all.

“Thank you for the invite,” you reply, keeping your eyes as firm as you can. “But I still need to pay my respects to President Kim and his lovely new wife.”

Yeong-Ja taps Yoongi twice, signaling him to stand up. “I need to do that too actually. Why don’t we go together?”

He stays seated despite her gesture. “The drinks haven’t come out yet. I’ll wait for them if you two wanna go.” He looks at you again with his piercing, cat-like eyes. “You sure you don’t want anything __?”

You smooth down the sides of your dress, a nervous response you picked up since a teenager. You wish he wouldn’t follow the movement but he does. “Sure, maybe a strawberry daiquiri.”

Yoongi gives a nod and asks the bartender to include it in the order. “Thank you,” you say.

“Shall we?” Yeong-Ja breaks from Yoongi to near your side. “President Kim’s about to have a ton of guests giving their congratulations. It’s best we do it before the newlyweds run out of steam.”

You nod and make your way to the wedding table.

"Congratulations President and Mrs. Kim." You bow in respect until you're pulled into a light hug.

"Thank you __," Mrs. Kim says. You'd be surprised by the hug if it weren't for the fact that the two of you have known each other since before she and your boss first started dating.

You were the one to set them up actually.

You never thought you'd have that much gull with your boss but you and Seokjin had been working together for a long time. You considered him a friend.

"I'm very happy for the both of you." You smile warmly and embrace Mrs. Kim a little tighter. "And you make such a beautiful bride."

Once broken apart, Yeong-Ja bows herself. "President Kim, Mrs. Kim." They bow in return. "I'm honored to be a guest at your wedding. I wish you both a strong, healthy marriage."

Mrs. Kim smiles wide and touches the woman on the wrist. "Thank you Yeong-Ja....I'm hoping to be a guest at your wedding as well. If you don't mind me asking, how long have you and Yoongi been seeing each other?"

Swallow it. That suddenly sick, queasy feeling in your stomach. If Yoongi was planning to get serious with Yeong-Ja, it's none of your business.

Yeong-Ja blushes and lets out a small chuckle. "Of course, I'll be sure to invite you to my wedding but I'm afraid that won't be anytime soon. Yoongi and I have only been seeing each other for a couple of weeks."

Weeks? With the chemistry they have you figured they were at least at months.

"I wouldn't be too set on it being far out into the future," Seokjin says. "One of my colleagues got married after only six months of dating his girlfriend."

"Who was that?" You mouth to which he replied with 'gguk'. Ah, makes sense now.

"Plus," Seokjin continues, "Yoongi's always talking about you and that's saying a lot considering he's pretty brief in general. Whatever you got, it's keeping his attention." He blinks up and cracks a smirk. "Speak of the devil."

Yoongi walks towards the group of you with a drink in each hand. You really need to not stare at his perfectly chiseled face, stoic eyes, and slicked-back hair. Especially after hearing that he's been practically gushing about Yeong-Ja. Still, a bitch doesn't listen.

"Strawberry daiquiri." He passes you your drink before handing Yeong-Ja hers. "And a sex on the beach." He keeps a straight face as he does this.

You notice he's taken his suit jacket off since your last interaction. His sleeves are rolled up too, veins softly protruding.

"Many thanks," you say, taking a sip. "Where's your whiskey?" You distinctively remember him asking the bartender for one but it's nowhere in sight.

Yoongi gives a quick shrug. "Already drank it."

Before another word is spoken the stereos in the reception are cranked up. Yeong-Ja takes a sip of her drink and then snakes her hand into Yoongi's arm. "Come on, we should dance. You too __."

You shake your head. Absolutely not. Dancing is fun when you're with friends but not so much with couples. You learned that the hard way many times when you'd be told that you'll all dance together.

Wrong for you to fall for that.

As soon as a slow, sensual song came on, you'd be hitting the bar or going back to your claimed table in the corner.

"No I'm good. I wanna sit and enjoy my drink for now." You lift your glass to make your point clearer.

Yeong-Ja smiles at you, then tightens her grip around Yoongi's arm and drags him to the dance floor.

You try not to watch them.

You even try sitting in the chair facing opposite of them.

But you look like a wallflower.

Several men come up to you to ask you if you want to dance, thinking you're only waiting for an invitation. Nice of them to offer but you take no interest.

The only man you remotely have your mind on is currently being swayed by another woman. And after about twenty minutes of watching, you find out that Yeong-Ja is not only a sharp thinker and sweet talker—she's also a stunning dancer.

You can tell at first Yoongi is half-assing it but once she starts getting into the beat, his efforts double.

When it comes to the slower songs, however, you can't help but notice a shift in his posture. Yeong-Ja links both arms around his neck in an effort to close the gap between her and Yoongi. It doesn't close, however, as he keeps a safe distance.

It's odd, to say the least but maybe he's just not used to that type of intimacy yet. You continue to study the two of them until you're caught red-handed. Yoongi's eyes shift over to peer into yours.

You have to snap yourself out of your daze a few times. He's definitely just staring off due to the somber music. He's not looking at you.

Oh, shit—he is.

Yoongi traces his eyes down the lines of your dress, all the way down your bare legs and back up to your eyes. His gaze is heavy and gives you goosebumps.

You grip your glass with one hand while the other clings to the edge of your dress, earning you a half-smirk from him.

Fuck.

He's a man of few words but his non-verbals speak volumes.

"She's not his girlfriend." Seokjin looks up at you from his seated position. Mrs. Kim was mingling with some of her close friends so you seized the chance to ask Seokjin about what had just happened. You needed a second opinion. "But they came here together so I assume they're going out. Are you sure he was giving you suggestive looks?"

"I mean, they weren't that suggestive but he definitely body-scanned me and smirked." You pause before continuing. "I'm trying not to think about it in case—uh I don't know. I'm sorry, it's your wedding day and I shouldn't be bothering you about this stuff."

"__, we've been working basically side by side for ten years. Yes I'm your boss still but right now I'd like to think we're friends. You're not bothering me, okay? And as far as Yoongi goes, just ignore it. He was likely smiling at you and it came off as a smirk. If it happens again maybe ask him about it because as far as I know, things are going good between him and Yeong-Ja." Obviously not that well if he's checking out someone else. You bite back the need to speak your mind.

"Okay," you agree. "You're right. It was likely just nothing."

"But you didn't finish your sentence." Seokjin pipes up before you return to your seat. "You're trying not to think about in case what?"

Let's see....how to reply while remaining subtle as possible. Seokjin and Yoongi are close friends so you need to choose your words very carefully.

Telling him you have interest in Yoongi when he's told you over and over again that he's seeing someone would not end well. A classic Kim Seokjin scold would be in dire order.

"....just in case I'm just being foolish or exaggerating what really happened." You say the words casually, no a trace of a fib. "But thanks Seokjin, for letting me talk to you about it."

"Hey." Yoongi catches you in the hallway. Apparently also needed to use the restroom. You do your best to shrug off what happened earlier.

"Hi, how was dancing?" You ask stupidly.

"It was alright. Not usually my thing but I guess I didn't mind. You sure you didn't wanna join us though? Saw a few guys come up to you."

"You saw that?" And here you were thinking you were delusional for thinking Yoongi was purposefully paying attention to you. It causes a twinge of adrenaline to zap through your body. "I didn't really feel like dancing today, that's all."

For a second you and Yoongi exchange silence. You're not sure if he's done talking or if you need to fill the space with more small talk.

"I'm glad it was better for you than usual. Yeong-Ja looks like she knows what she's doing." You fake a small laugh, hoping to break the tension but Yoongi's face remains straight. "Well I should get back in there." You end up slowly walking away but he stops you.

"We don't know each other super well but, I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable earlier."

"What are you refering to?"

Yoongi gives you a 'really' look before flashing a gummy smile. It's the first time tonight you've seen him smile so fully. Your breath hitches as he continues. "I think we both know the answer to that. Don't you know how captivating you look in this dress?"

If your mouth wasn't gaping before it such as heck is now. But as giddy as the compliment makes you, you're in no way going to mess up a potentially blossoming relationship. You sure as hell hope that Yoongi isn't double-crossing Yeong-Ja, even if you do wish you'd be in her shoes a little.

"Um, not to be so forward but aren't you with Yeong-Ja? I appreciate the compliment though I'd—"

"We're not serious."

"Excuse me?" You as so utterly lost. Sure he and Yeong-Ja weren't together officially yet but they came here as each other's date. Seokjin and his wife were also making comments about their supposedly romantic relationship and she wasn't denying it so why is he coming onto you like this?

"That didn't come out right. I mean, we're not together romantically but we do work together. I asked her to come because I figured she'd be good company. Seokjin thinks we mold together well but I'm not really interested. To keep it short, I respect her as a coworker and consider her in the highest regard, professionally."

"You're not lying to me right? Because she seems really interested and I don't want to get in the way of anything. I'm not that type of woman alright?" You cross your arms reflexively.

Yoongi takes a step towards you, focused intent. "I have no reason to lie to you __. It's true Yeong-Ja may be interested but she's not the one I've spent half the night staring at."

The hairs on your neck stand straight. Blood rushes through your veins. "You should probably tell Yeong-Ja your feelings then."

"I did," Yoongi interuppts. "When we were back in there she came onto me. I thought all the slow, romantic music was getting to her but she kept trying to kiss me so I had to tell her I wasn't interested in anything beyond friendship."

"Oh, well, is she okay or—"

"She'll be fine. She's like me, not much fazes her. She's likely hitting on the next guy that takes her fancy now." Yoongi inches closer, and you take in the cologne he's wearing. It's subtle but enough to knock you out of your senses. "So you see, I'm not that kind of man either."

"Well good because I would have kicked you in the balls if you were double-crossing Yeong-Ja."

Yoongi snorts. "I'd expect nothing less. But thankfully, my balls are safe for now."

Great, now you're thinking about his balls. Yoongi's breath blows hot against your skin as the space between you seems to get narrower and narrower.

"Do you wanna get out of here for a bit?" He asks with a hoarse voice. "I was thinking about going out for a quick smoke."

"I don't smo—" Yoongi quirks a provocative brow. "Oh, " you finish, knowing full well he isn't proposing to have just a smoke.

You shudder as he towers above you in the backseat of his Bentley. Evidently, Yoongi did well for himself. "We shouldn't be doing this here." When Yoongi proposed you to go out, you didn't expect him to be this quick to get down and dirty.

Fooling around is one thing, but fucking in the backseat of his car in the middle of a wedding is a whole new animal for you.

"No one's gonna see if that's what you're worried about. Everyone's too busy wishing the newlyweds well..." His car is short on space but Yoongi manages to remove his silk vest. The skin of his smooth chest peeks out near the collar of his dress shirt. "But if you wanna stop here then, I won't force you any further."

God this is so indecent but you want him so, so bad. His body on yours, in yours—fuck him for being this hard to resist. You grip the fabric of his shirt and tug him back down.

Yoongi takes the opportunity to sink his head near your ear. "I was hoping this would be your answer." Your eyes roll up when he places a hot, open-mouth kiss on your neck. It's not sloppy but rather controlled as if hinting that this isn't his first go around.

"Take it out for me sweetheart." He coos after a few more nips at your jaw. The look of bewilderment on your face brings out a cocky smirk. "Please?"

His eyes turn playful as he watches you fumble with his belt. "Sorry," he says. "I usually prefer doing this myself but given the position we're in, it's better you do it." You nod. "I'd also take my time with you if it weren't for the fact that we're in my car right now." Who's fault is that? You bite down your bitterness.

"I understand." You pull at his belt buckle, releasing the leather from its hold. He groans when the tips of your fingers graze his bulge. Once you unzip the front of his pants you reach forward to free his cock.

"Fuck," Yoongi breathes, his hard length pulsating in your hand. You whimper and reflexively squeeze him harder. "Shit, don't."

You feel hot all over, drunk on the pleasure he's getting from this. "But you like this," you say, moving your hand up and down his shaft. Arousal pools in your panties as you watch him struggle to gain his composure. You wouldn't be disappointed if he came in your hand from this, but Yoongi puts a stake in those plans like a tidal wave.

He reaches between his legs, suddenly yanking your hand off of him to place it above your head. "You know what I really like __?" He grabs your other hand to join it with the other. "When people listen to what their told the first time."

He pushes up the skirt of your dress, tugs your panties to the side, and thrusts himself into you in one full motion. The immediate stretch has you gasping for air. "Fuck Yoongi–" Yes, you're wet but you still need time to adjust! "Yoongi please, I need a second."

He doesn't respond with any more than husky groans as he steadies himself above you, hands clamping down on your waist. Yoongi stills himself in you, waiting for your signal to move and when you give it to him he wastes no time setting a vigorous pace.

Every push and pull sets your body on fire as his length beats inside you. You move to claw at his back, desperately needing something to grip, but your hands are thrown back down. "Leave them," he growls.

You end up clutching your wrists as your body bounces up and down the seat of the car. The friction is a little rough due to the leather material but you don't have time to think much about it as long as Yoongi keeps fucking you this good.

"Feels-ah-amazing Yoongi, fuck. How'd you get so good at this?"

"How do you think sweetheart?" He wraps one of your legs around his waist, the new angle allows him to sink deeper into your gut. Your hips arch and a few more buttons on Yoongi's dress shirt pop open.

"You have a–chest-chest tattoo?" It's only a blur and you barely get a glimpse when he leans his body forward. But over his heart is black ink in the form of what you can only guess as some kind of wild cat.

"Mhm," he grunts. "Got it when I was 19. One of those impulsive things. Fuck–" he curses feeling you clench around him. "Is this a turn-on for you? You're squeezing me so fucking hard right now."

"Yes. My attraction for you went up about 100%, I can't explain it."

He's amused, shit-eating grin on his far too handsome face. "Well lucky for you, you don't have to explain anything. Open my shirt."

You do as he says and swallow hard seeing the tattoo of a bobcat over his left pec. He can tell you want to ask about it but being that his cock is deep in your heat, he's a little preoccupied. "I'll tell you about it later when we're not you know–fucking like rabbits in the back seat of my Bentley."

You let out a small giggle. It's a wonder no one's caught you yet. Yoongi picks up the pace again, with rough thrusts and beads of sweat around his forehead. "Fuck this pussy is making me so hard. Never been in something so wet and tight in my life." You moan as his cock drags in and out of you, stimulating your g-spot only too perfectly.

"Oh god 'm gonna come Yoongi!" You can't hold back your screams anymore. He's hitting inside you so well, cock throbbing, hair sweaty, muscles tensing, and that sinful chest tattoo teasing in front of your eyes.

"Damn right you are, make this cock yours sweetheart."

Your pussy starts spasming around him. You throw your head back, feeling your tightened core close to unwinding. Yoongi's cock twitches inside you in the seconds following before you both have your release.

Yoongi takes himself out of you, cock dripping with your cum. Your breaths are heavy as you blink up at him from your reclined position. "First time fucking in a car?" he asks, monotone.

"Mhm."

"Did you like it?"

"Mhm."

"Good, I'll give you a few minutes to gather yourself."

Once you both manage to make yourself presentable again, you head back to the reception.

"Where the fuck have you been?!" Yeong-Ja hollers at Yoongi, rushing to him through the parking lot. You're startled at her sharp tone but the closer she gets the more your stomach feels unsettled.

She doesn't give you a glance at all, her attention fully on Yoongi. "Min," she starts. Odd of her to be calling him by his last name all the sudden. "We need to leave now."

You dart your eyes at the two of them. "What-what's going on? It hasn't been that long, did something happen?" Yeong-Ja hesitates to answer so you turn to the man next to you. "Yoongi–Oh my god!" You screech when you see a glowing, red dot hovering over his heart.

Yoongi follows your line of sight. "Shit–" He curses under his breath. "Of all fucking times."

Okay, what the fuck is going on?

Yeong-Ja swiftly pulls out a gun from what appears to be a thigh holster. When she does, you spot the same bobcat tattoo on her upper thigh.

Yeong-Ja cocks the gun before aiming it to the far left. She takes the shot, the red dot instantly disappearing from Yoongi's chest.

"You don't know Yoongi very well __." Yeong-Ja lowers her gun ever so slightly. "To the outside, he's Min Yoongi, a reserved and calculative data analyst, best man to your boss Kim Seokjin. But to the inside world, he's Agust D, leader of the most feared mafia gang, Bangtan."

"I'm sorry sweetheart," Yoongi says. "I wanted to spare you from this. But now that you know our dirty little secret we can't possibly let you go."

So she's his right-hand man.

When Yoongi said they were coworkers, this was not what you were expecting.

How the fuck do you get out of this?

Masterlist

A/N: Me through this whole thing...how do I write warnings without giving away the ending? Anyway, tysm for reading and LMK what you think 💞

Note: Pls help me decide if i should turn this into a series of keep it a one shot ➡ vote here ☺

no reposting, copying, or translating my work– © kookslastbutton

#yoongi smut #yoongi angst #yoongi x reader #bts smut #bts fanfic #bts imagines #bts x reader #bts angst #bts scenarios #fic:bestintentions #kookslastbutton

[kelcemenow]

Missing.

Pairing Travis Kelce x Reader

Words 4640

Warnings Strong language, angst, smut, fluff. It's also really long and my proof-reading wasn't the best for this one!

I'm back to requests! This Anon has been waiting a long time which I'm so sorry for but I wanted to get As The Snow Falls finished first...I'm not good with having multiple stories going at once! "I have a new request angst to fluff - Travis x reader - Reader feels far from Travis due to practice and games she has been doing her best being there for him but something is falling after a game Travis accidentally takes out his anger on the reader that ends on a big relationship argument leading the reader to go out and stay with a friend for two nights having no contact with Travis making him realize he had to do something to prevent leaving the love of his life, and the have a happy ending I’ll let you continue with what you want"

The door slammed with force as you carefully poured the deep, ruby red coloured liquid from the bottle into the glass positioned in front of you. You turned your chin over your shoulder to look towards the living room to see Travis dropping his practice bag by the front door and charging towards the staircase.

You clenched your jaw and stared down at the perfectly cooked steak you had prepared along with roasted vegetables and a velvety blue cheese sauce. Travis had been distant for a few weeks, spending much of his time at practices and games. Even when he arrived home from his time at Arrowhead, he was quiet and irritable.

You were a few months into your whirlwind relationship and you weren't prepared for the stress of the football season. After all, this was a new environment for you. The late nights, the time away from each other, the media.

Pushing your chair away from you, you stood up from the dining table and quietly made your way up to your bedroom. Travis was changing out of his clothes, the steam from the running shower pouring out of the en-suite bathroom.

"Did you not shower after practice?" You said as you leaned against the doorframe.

Travis lifted his personalised Kansas City Chiefs t-shirt over his head, "Yeah. I need another one." His voice was monotonous and stern.

You looked down at your feet, "I made you dinner. I thought it would be nice to have a night in with a movie or something too?"

"I'm not hungry."

You swallowed hard, a lump forming in your throat, "And the movie?"

"I have games to watch." Travis pulled his sweatpants from his legs followed by his briefs.

You couldn't help but to let your eyes linger on his bare ass. His body was in peak condition due to the season starting, his firm muscles tight and strong.

"Is everything okay, Trav?" You asked with a shaky breath.

He rubbed his eyes with one hand, clutching at his discarded clothes with the other, tossing them into the laundry hamper, "I'm tired, okay? I don't need this."

You took a small step backwards and watched as he disappeared into the adjoining bathroom, his head still in his hands. You waited for a few seconds, hoping that he would run out of the room and towards you, profusely apologising for being short with you, holding you in his arms and laying kisses all over your face exactly like he used to. But he didn't.

You made your way back to the dining room, silently reminiscing of the early days in your relationship. You had met by chance through his coach Andy Reid. Your Mom was an old friend of his wife Tammy and when you were picking your Mom up after visiting her, Travis stopped by. Tammy was all too pleased to introduce you both, her and your Mom standing in the doorway and watching the flirting between you. Travis reached out to you a couple of days later.

"Hey Y/N, it's Travis from the other day. Cancel any plans you have for tonight for tonight because I'm taking you out."

You were taken aback by his forward approach, but flattered that the superstar athlete was paying you his attention.

"And what if I say no?"

Your love life had been historically dull. You'd been on dates and had a few short-term relationships but nothing seemed to stick. You either lost interest or the initial spark naturally fizzled out.

"I'll pick you up at 8."

Your first date was different from any other you'd had before. Travis had taken you axe throwing in the city and you had had an incredible time. Your eyes drifted to the fireplace. Positioned on the mantle was a framed photograph of that night. Travis' arm was hooked around the back of your neck and you were looking up at him with glassy eyes as he took a selfie of the two of you, his wide smile stretching from ear to ear.

You picked up the plates and with a long exhale of breath, deposited the food into the trash. Tears formed in your eyes as you clung to the countertop, your chest heaving with heavy sobs.

______________________________________________________________

"And he hasn't even apologised yet?"

"No, he's gone to practice. He left before I even woke up." Your hands were fidgeting with the sleeve of your sweatshirt as you sat on the couch.

Your best friend Amber had called you to double check your lunch plans and the conversation had drifted to your relationship woes.

"Maybe I went into this too quickly?"

You heard Amber sigh down the phone, "But that's not a reason as to why he's acting like a huge dick."

"I know, I know." You laughed under your breath, "He has a game at Arrowhead tomorrow."

"Are you gonna go?"

You paused for a moment. You had been to every single one of Travis' home games so far and a couple of the away ones. By not going, you were worried you would cause more tension.

"I think so." You said.

"I could come with you if you want?"

You smiled, "That would be awesome. Really, thank you."

"Don't mention it. I need some girl time, even if it is watching football. I'll get Chase to watch the boys. Just let me know what time to meet you and I'll be there." You heard some quiet commotion in the background, "Hunter, leave that alone. Sorry babe but I gotta go."

"Go, I'll text you later."

"Bye honey!"

Your arm dropped onto the sofa, your cell phone still clutched in your palm. The house felt empty and even though you were the only one there, it still some how felt empty when Travis was home. The rooms used to be full of laughter and noise, music playing or effervescent conversation. Lately, it was cold and tense. Something was missing.

You spent the rest of the day trying to let time pass quickly. You worked out for an hour, cleaned the kitchen and took a shower. It wasn't until later when you were loading the machine with laundry that you thought about Travis again. As you picked up his t-shirt from the night before, his warm scent drifted past your nose. You instantly felt melancholic, almost drained. Your daze was interrupted by the sound of the front door opening and closing. You dropped Travis' t-shirt in with the rest of the laundry and stood up from the floor before setting the machine away. You could hear Travis' footsteps around the house, moving from room to room, presumably looking for you.

"I'm here, baby." You called out.

As you stepped into the kitchen, Travis appeared suddenly in front you.

You jumped back slightly, a slight scream escaping your mouth, "Oh! Travis! You scared the shit out of me!"

He looked red faced and sweaty, "I came back from practice early."

Your eyebrows furrowed, "You left early? Why?"

"I felt bad about last night. I..." He looked down as his voice trailed off, "I got you these."

He sheepishly produced a beautiful bouquet of red roses from behind his back.

"Travis! These are gorgeous!"

He took a hold of your hand, "Baby, I'm so sorry. I know I've been in my head a bit these past couple of weeks."

You stared up into his pale, glossed eyes, "Well, next time you get stuck in my head. Talk to me, okay?"

"I love you." He whispered.

You smiled, "More and and more, everyday babe."

His eyes creased into a grin, relief filling his face. He enveloped you into a tight hug, burying his face into the crook of your neck. Your fingers grazed the back of his neck as his lips began laying gentle kisses onto your skin. You relaxed into his hold, feeling safe and content that you had him back again. His kisses trailed towards your mouth that you gladly accepted, allowing his tongue to explore yours. You pulled away quickly so that you were able to take a gasp of air and Travis' hands grabbed onto your ass, your legs wrapping around his waist. He carefully carried you over to the countertop and gently placed you onto it. His eyes darted to your core, your shorts riding up dangerously high. There was almost a darkness that flashed across his face which only caused you to ache and yearn more for him.

He lunged towards you, taking your face in his hands and pressing his mouth onto yours. Your heads dipped and weaved in a perfect rhythm with each other as the kiss deepened further. You held onto the neckline of his shirt, your knuckles turning white. Small moans filled your mouth as the vibrations from Travis' lips forced your hips to grind gently.

"I want you." He whispered.

You removed your t-shirt quickly, throwing it across the room, "You have me."

His eyes widened at the sight of your bare breasts, his mouth dropping open a little. He dropped to his knees and dragged his tongue from your ankle and along the inside of your thigh, reaching your covered pussy. His fingers played with the fabric as you leaned back slightly, opening your legs further.

"Oh, baby." Travis' voice was low, almost a growl.

Your pussy pulsated as your aching intensified. Travis watched intently as a small wet patch formed on your pale blue shorts, his bottom lip quivering.

"You're so wet already, baby girl."

You reached forward and grabbed at the back of his head, "Just fuck me, Travis."

He jumped up quickly and pulled his sweatpants away from his body, letting them fall around his ankles. He pulled your shorts to the side, not even wasting time in taking them off and wrapped his large hand around his engorged cock. He pumped it a few times before lining himself up with your glistening entrance. Travis' eyes quickly connected with yours before you looked down, watching as he pushed his cock inside of you. Your mouth opened, letting a loud gasp escape into the room.

He filled you perfectly, stretching your walls ever so slightly. His fingers kneaded into your ass as he thrusted roughly, the sounds of wet skin slapping getting louder with each motion. You held him closely to you, feeling his hot breath against your collarbone and listened intently to each grunt and moan from his mouth.

You noticed that Travis' thrusts were starting to slow, every action taking more time than the last.

"Everything okay?" You breathed.

He avoided your gaze, "Yeah. I'm just so close...but I want to last a bit longer for you."

Something tightened in your core, "It's okay baby, just enjoy it. Don't stress."

Travis hissed through his struggle as he gritted his teeth and squeezed his eyes shut, "I want you to come first."

You could feel yourself unravelling, "I'm almost there, keep going."

He looked up at you and nodded, resuming his previous pace, his hips snapping forwards harshly. You screamed loudly through the intense pleasure, your vision blurring. Your skin was sticking to his, caused by the slick layer of sweat that was coating the both of you. Travis' face twisted, his eyebrows pulled in together and his jaw clenched tightly. He huffed through his teeth a few times before your pussy fiercely throbbed, signalling your orgasm. You watched as Travis lowered his head, watching your wetness coat his dick as his thrusts became sloppy and unpredictable.

Your pussy was becoming overstimulated, every movement causing your walls to contract tighter. Your head fell forward slightly and your mouth made contact with Travis' shoulder, your teeth sinking into his flesh.

Travis cried out, a mixture of pain and pleasure. His hips gave a couple more hard jolts before his whole body became tense, his eyes widened and a breathy moan rang in your ear.

You both caught your breath for a few seconds before Travis lay gentle kisses on your collarbone, his mouth humming in contentment. He leaned away slightly to reach for some kitchen towel, handing some to you before he carefully pulled his dick out, cum seeping from your folds.

"I can run you a bath?" He asked.

You purred in agreement, letting him help you to hop down from the countertop and hand you your shirt. Your heart fluttered as you looked at your hand in his, which looked tiny in comparison. It was as if the last couple of weeks hadn't even happened. You had your Travis back.

______________________________________________________________

Your fingers tapped at your phone screen.

"Want me to wait for you outside the locker room? X"

Amber was standing next to you, her eyes scanning the emptying field, "It was still a good game, right?"

You turned to her, your eyebrows lowered, "That won't matter. He missed 3 touchdowns, got 2 personal fowls and he gave away an interception. They may have won by a couple of points, but something is off with Travis."

"But you said everything was okay now?"

You shoved your hands into your coat pockets, "Yeah, I mean last night he apologised and we talked and spent time together...and we had the most amazing sex."

Amber beamed at you, "Well then, that's a good sign?"

"I suppose so. I just hope he isn't beating himself up too much." You felt your cell phone vibrate against your fingers. Pulling it out of your pocket, you read the reply from Travis.

"No, it's fine. I gotta deal with some stuff here. You go home."

"On the other hand, he might just go back to miserable Travis." You said, disappointed.

Amber craned her neck to see the phone screen. She took a couple of seconds to see the messages before she shook her head, "Girl, just go and see him. He clearly needs his woman to console him."

"You saw what he said. He has some stuff to figure out. I don't wanna push his boundaries." You pulled your Chiefs knit hat down a little further, "I'll just meet him at home."

Amber sucked the air through her teeth, "Okay, if you think that's the right thing to do?"

You began to shuffle out of the viewing box, crowds of people filing out into the parking lot. The air outside was cold, bitter against your cheeks and as you walked around the side of the stadium, you noticed someone rushing out of a side door. You squinted your eyes, trying hard to focus on the figure when you heart dropped to your stomach.

"Is that Travis?" Amber said, her finger pointing forwards.

You squinted harder, watching as your boyfriend pulled his hood up and jumped into his car, speeding away down the road.

Amber continued, "Where is he going?"

"I...I don't know."

"Maybe he's changed his mind and he's going to meet you at home?"

You swallowed hard, "Then why didn't he call me to tell me that?"

There was a moment of silence before Amber grabbed onto your arm, "Maybe he wanted to surprise you? Maybe he's gone to get you some more roses...or dinner...or something?"

"Maybe." You said quietly.

You couldn't shake the worrying feeling that was lying in the pit of your stomach. You felt as though the hotdog and soda that you had consumed during the game was going to make another appearance.

"I'd better shoot off. Chase is probably tearing his hair out with the boys." She squeezed your hand, "Not that he's a terrible Father. He's great! But when you've got two, it's hard, you know? One starts climbing on the furniture and the other is pulling the trash from the bin."

"Amber." You placed your other hand over hers, "I know you're trying to ease the awkward atmosphere...and I really appreciate it. But I think I just want to go home."

She gave you a sincere smile, pulling you closer for a hug before heading to her own car and leaving you stood in the parking lot. Swarms of people were filtering past you as you tried to figure out what Travis was doing. You closed your eyes after a few moments and shook your head, desperate not to let your brain spiral to exaggerated thoughts that you wanted to avoid.

The drive home was difficult to say the least. It was almost as if every radio station knew of your struggle, continuously playing songs detailing heartbreak, cheating, lies and broken relationship. After the fourth or fifth try, you gave up, turning the radio off with loud sigh.

Confusion set in when you pulled into the driveway and Travis' car was nowhere in sight. You turned your engine off, wondering where he could be. He had left before you and before most of the traffic, meaning he would've made it home earlier. Unless he had come home and gone back out.

The house was quiet, just as you'd left it, only furthering your confusion. You pulled your phone out of your bag, tapping the screen.

"Where are you? I'm home and you're not here?"

Sitting down on the sofa, you turned on the television, hoping for a distraction but you barely had time to focus on the screen when your eyes began to droop. Your skin tingled as your muscles completely relaxed before you drifted off to sleep.

______________________________________________________________

Your eyes fluttered open as the lights of a car shone into the darkened room. Your hand felt around for the television remote, turning it off and reaching for the lamp. Rubbing your eyes, you grabbed your phone to check the time.

01.30.

Your chest tightened quickly. You heard the sound of keys jiggling in the front door before it opened and Travis walked in, his game bag in his hand.

"Where have you been?" You said, coldly.

Travis looked at you with no hint of an expression, "I just needed to sort some things out."

"At Arrowhead?" You pressed.

"Yeah."

"So, why did I see you get into your car immediately after the game?"

He avoided your gaze, choosing to walk towards the kitchen and placing his bag onto the floor.

"Travis?" You asked, your voice getting louder.

"What?" He snapped as he returned into the room.

Standing up from the sofa, you could feel the anger building inside of you, "Is this why you've been weird lately? Barely speaking to me, barely spending any time with me?"

Travis' eyes burned into you from across the room, "What are you getting at?"

"Are you fucking someone else?"

He said nothing. Instead, he looked down at the floor and started laughing under his breath.

A red mist descended over you, "Travis. Answer me!"

"This is ridiculous."

"Okay. So, now I'm being ridiculous."

Travis slammed his keys onto the cabinet next to him, "Don't you dare put words in my mouth. I didn't say you were being ridiculous, but right now, you fucking are. I fucked up tonight."

Your eyebrows knitted together, "What do you mean?"

"I fucked up the game! I don't know if you were paying attention out there but I sucked. Big time. Pat is mad at me, Coach is made at me, I let the whole team down."

"But, you won?"

"That's not the fucking point!" He yelled, his face flashing red, "I don't know where my head is right now. And you're not helping!"

You stepped back slightly, "I'm not helping? All I've been trying to do is help! But you won't let me. You don't want me to."

The room was silent. It was eerie and tense.

You cleared your throat, shifting the large lump that had formed, "So, you know what? I'll just go."

Travis watched as you disappeared up the staircase, "Babe. No, I didn't mean that."

You slammed the bedroom door, grabbing a few essentials that you needed, trying desperately to hold back the flood of tears that you knew were imminent. You typed furiously on your phone, sending a message to someone who you knew could help you. You heard Travis move into his office downstairs and took the opportunity to leave while you could. You didn't want to see him and you certainly didn't want another argument, so you disappeared out of the front door, grabbing your car keys on the way.

Rain was pouring from the dark clouds above you, soaking your body almost immediately. With a press of a button, your car headlights lit up the front of the house. Taking shelter in the car, the sound of the raindrops hitting against the windscreen rang loudly in your ears. As soon as you pulled out of the driveway, you internal dam burst. You blinked the tears away as fast as you could but it was no use, the mixture of the rain covered windscreen and your bleary eyes made it hard for you to see the road ahead. Luckily, you knew exactly where you were going and it wasn't far away. You ignored your cell phone that had been ringing non-stop since you had left the house and continued down the road that you knew all too well.

Once you had arrived, you quietly knocked on the door, wiping your wet eyes with your sweatshirt sleeve. It opened almost immediately and Amber emerged from the house with open arms and a sympathetic smile.

"Honey, come in."

______________________________________________________________

You felt numb. You felt empty. You felt like something was definitely missing now.

For the last couple of days or so, Amber had been an incredible friend, giving you space and bringing you cups of hot tea almost every hour. But the one thing she kept doing, was talking about Travis.

"Maybe you should call him?" She said to a pile of blankets that were strewn on the bed.

"I don't want to call him." You said from underneath.

She started to peel the layers back, "He's called you about 60 times...which you would know if you looked at your cell."

"I just said, I don't want to call him."

"I know, I know. But he's called me a few times and he just sounds do upset."

You pushed the blankets away from your face, "You spoke to him?"

Amber tipped her head to one side, "Yeah. I didn't plan on it, I swear. But he wasn't giving up and I just thought someone should at least hear what he has to say."

You brought your hand up to your face, your teeth clamping down on your nails.

"Maybe we should go for a walk? Get you some fresh air?"

You stared up at her for a few seconds.

"You know, it'll be good for you? It'll be amazing how much better you'll feel once you're up and about. We could go and grab a coffee and head over to the-"

"Alright, alright." You rolled your eyes, "If I say yes, will you shut up?"

Amber beamed back at you, "Yes, I will!"

______________________________________________________________

It was a crisp morning, the cool air whipping around your face. The small park nearby to Amber's house was calm, with brown leaves dusted all over the grass. The pathways were lined with swaying trees and even though you hated to admit it, you did feel better.

Your takeaway coffee cup was warming your hands and the hot liquid tingled on your tongue. Amber held up to her promise and said very little, allowing you to clear your head and enjoy the walk.

Pouring the last of your coffee into your mouth, you scanned the area for a nearby trash can. You spotted one next to a small bench and as you approached it, you noticed a letter resting on the wooden panels. Furrowing your brows, you leaned in closer to see what was written on the front of the envelope.

‘Y/N’

You spun around to see Amber holding her hands to her face. She quickly shuffled towards you and took the empty cup from you, throwing it into the trashcan. She held you by your shoulders and looked at you with anticipation and a slight hint of guilt.

"Don't hate me, okay?"

Leaning down, she picked up the letter and handed it to you, taking a couple of steps back.

Your fingers gently caressed the cream envelope for a moment. You took a deep breath and opened it, immediately seeing Travis' handwriting covering the white paper.

"Read it out loud." Amber said, excitement in her voice.

You shot her a look before staring down at the letter in your hands. "My Y/N. My whole life I have had to be part of a team. Countless times I have taken on the responsibility of making sure my team are rock solid, focused and have each others backs. But I realise now that I have neglected the most important team of all. Our team. Me and you."

A small lump formed in your throat as you read the words.

"I know I have been distant these past couple of weeks, I have closed myself off from you when I should have been honest and told you the truth."

You could feel your heart thumping harder and harder.

"I guess I was scared, worried. But I've realised that our team, me and you, mean more to me than I first thought. When I met you, you changed me. You make me a better person and I cannot thank you enough for that. I feel so grateful that I have you in my life and I want to spend every second that I can with you."

Your hands began to tremble.

"I am so sorry that I ever made you feel the way you did. I should be the one protecting you from hurt and disappointment, and I have let you down. I have been a mess without you. Without your singing when you're in the shower. Without your delicious baking. Without the smell of your perfume around the house. Something has been missing these past couple of days and I want it back. If you can ever forgive me, please believe me when I say that I am sorry and I love you."

"More and more, everyday babe."

You whipped your head around to see Travis standing with his hands burrowed into his pockets. He looked pale and tired.

"Travis?" You breathed.

He shook his head, staring into your eyes intently, "That night, when I came home late, I was visiting your parents."

"My parents?"

"Yeah. Man, your Dad is chatty. That's why I was so late."

Your face twisted with confusion, "Then why didn't you just tell me?"

"Because I wanted it to be a surprise."

You watched as Travis lowered himself down onto one knee, pulling his hands from his pockets and presenting a small velvet box. Amber squealed with excitement and your jaw dropped open in shock.

"I've never loved anyone the way I love you. And that scared me, but it shouldn't have. You are so perfect for me and I want to spend my life with you, if you'll have me?"

Moisture built up in your eyes and when you squeezed them shut, tears began falling down your cheeks. You quickly wiped them dry so that you could see when Travis opened the box, a beautiful white gold ring inside, encrusted with diamonds.

"Y/N, will you marry me?"

"Oh my God, yes! Yes!" You cried, bending down to take his face in your hands.

Travis stood up, carefully placing the ring onto your finger. He looked deeply into your eyes as his arms snaked around your waist, holding you closely to him. "I've got my missing piece back."

"And it's all because of me!" Amber sang as she ran towards you both, throwing her arms around you as you laughed, clutching the letter that brought you back.

_____________________________________________________________

I love to imagine that Travis is this romantic. However, I do struggle writing him to be a moody asshole! My requests are still closed until I make a bigger dent into my current list. Which I will get through as quickly as I can. My main problem is, my fics always end up way longer that I intend them to be!

To be included on my Taglist, just give me a shout!

Taglist @rd14 @dandelionwrites8 @keiva1000 @fantasywritersstuff @caelipartem @anacarangel @she-lives-in-her-dreams @kkrenae @kristencochefski1125 @countrygirl120983 @charmed2000 @nouis-bum @cixrosie @delicateearthquakellama @wordsaresimple-imnot @amylouwho9 @queenisa17 @talicat713 @luvvtrent @purecinnamonextract @savaneafricaine @caelipartem @beyxgrande @caitdaniels @ezgirl1108 @vir-tual @lightsoutstyles @macey234 @s294749w @kelcemesoftly @calirindo @livinginmyfantasies @bernelflo @secretmywritingfictionlawyer @killatravtramp @there-goes-thefighter @unicornblueberry @calirindo @tjkelce87 @kristinamae093 @kmc1989 @ajbird18 @triski73 @ctn26 @kgcaputo07��@abby-splace @bobthe-turmpetman29 @cedricbitch @jmamas92 @bellstwd @killatravsworld @marchmaiden @chimchimmarie @blackstabbath6 @fanficfanatic15 @jessiemariebarnes

#travis kelce x reader #travis kelce imagine #kelce x reader #nfl imagine #original story #travis kelce fic #travis kelce #travis kelce fluff #nfl fluff #travis kelce smut #travis kelce angst #nfl smut #nfl angst #nfl fic #kelcemenow requests